Quran Recitation - Hashem Nabil | تلاوة القرآن - هاشم نبيل (Hashem Nabil, هاشم نبيل)

[10 HR]

इस शांतिपूर्ण पॉडकास्ट एपिसोड में, जिसका शीर्षक है "Sleep Duaa & Tasbeeh & Quran. Relaxing. Soothing | دعاء النوم وتسبيح فاطمة الزهراء والمعوذات," हम अपने श्रोताओं को एक सुखदायक ध्वनि परिदृश्य में ले जाते हैं जो मन को शांत करने और आत्मा को सुख देने के लिए डिज़ाइन किया गया है। इस एपिसोड में चुनिंदा दुआ (प्रार्थनाओं), फातिमा अल-ज़हरा की तस्बीह (भक्ति संबंधी जप) और कुरान के मु'अव्विदात (सुरक्षा के छंद) के सुखदायक पाठ प्रस्तुत किए गए हैं, जो रात्रि में आध्यात्मिक आराम के लिए आदर्श साथी हैं। जैसे ही आप रात को सोने के लिए तैयार होते हैं, इन पवित्र ग्रंथों की कोमल, गूंजती हुई ध्वनियों को आपको शांति और तनावमुक्ति में लिपटने दें, जिससे आध्यात्मिक शांति में लिपटी एक आरामदायक नींद फोस्टर हो। चाहे आप लंबे दिन के बाद विश्राम की तलाश में हों या सोने से पहले शांति का क्षण चाहते हों, इस एपिसोड को आपकी आरामदायक रात के लिए आध्यात्मिक सुख के सुखद आलिंगन में आपका मार्गदर्शक होने दें।

In this tranquil episode of our podcast titled "Sleep Duaa & Tasbeeh & Quran. Relaxing. Soothing | دعاء النوم وتسبيح فاطمة الزهراء والمعوذات," we immerse our listeners in a serene soundscape designed to calm the mind and soothe the soul before sleep. Featuring a curated selection of Duas (prayers), Tasbeeh (devotional chants) of Fatimah al-Zahra, and soothing recitations of the Quranic Mu'awwidhat (verses of protection), this episode is a perfect spiritual companion for nighttime relaxation. As you settle in for the night, allow the gentle, reverberating sounds of these sacred texts to envelop you in peace and tranquility, fostering a restful sleep enveloped in spiritual well-being. Whether you're looking to unwind after a long day or seeking a moment of peace before drifting into slumber, let this episode be your guide to a restful night enveloped in the comforting embrace of spiritual serenity.

Chapter 24 of the Quran was revealed in Medina and concentrates on establishing the good manners and morals that will ultimately benefit the new Muslim society.  It establishes regulations for marriage, modesty, appropriate household behaviour, and the manners and necessity of obedience to Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him.  The title of the chapter is taken from verses 35 in which God is described as the light of the heavens and the earth.  While the central theme of this chapter is educating the Muslim community, it flows effortlessly from prescribing mandatory punishments to gently inviting us to reflect on the signs God has placed for us throughout the universe.

Verses 1 – 9 Compulsory Punishments

God has sent this chapter down from on high and contains commandments that are obligatory.  This emphatic opening is followed by an explanation of the mandatory punishment of flogging for a person who commits fornication.  The people are advised not to let compassion keep them from enforcing this rule.  Muslims carry out God’s orders without hesitation.  In this case, before the flogging is administered there must be witnesses to the crime.  And when the punishment is administered, it should be witnessed by others so that is serves as a psychological deterrent for those who have similar tendencies.

Believers do not marry a fornicator or fornicatress just as they would not marry a polytheist.   Illegal sexual intercourse is a severe crime, however anyone who makes false accusations make themselves liable for punishment.  If couples accuse each other of adultery they can be exempted from punishment by taking prescribed oaths attesting to their good behaviour.

Verses 10 – 26 A lesson

And God says that if it was not for His favour and Mercy…, and then leaves the end of the sentence up to the reader.  It is most commonly believed that it means if not for the mercy of God and the fact that He bestows favours upon humankind our lives would be much more difficult.  We would perhaps be punished or even destroyed.

Having outlined the rules about accusing women of illegal sexual intercourse, God mentions the evil incident regarding the slander against Aisha, the wife of Prophet Muhammad.  It contains a lesson for humankind; and all who took part in it will be punished accordingly, some will receive a severe punishment.  Nobody gave Aisha the benefit of the doubt and nobody produced witnesses.  Still many people passed on the gossip.  God asks why they did not hesitate to repeat a monstrous slander and warns the believers never to do this again.  This unthinking behaviour causes pain, doubt and worry.  And once again God leaves us to finish the sentence, if it were not for God’s Mercy and His favour, humankind might be severely punished.

Following in Satan’s footsteps only leads to indecency and evil.  Those who are blessed by God should not swear of not helping others, and those who accuse chaste women are cursed in this life and will face a severe punishment.  In the end the corrupt will associate with other corrupt people while good people will be with other like mined people.  It is the good people who will find forgiveness and generous provision.

Verses 27 – 34 Manners

God tells the believers not to enter homes other than their own unless they have been granted permission.  However there is no harm in entering uninhabited places if there is a good reason to do so.  Men are told to lower their gazes and guard their modesty and then women are exhorted to do the same including not revealing their charms, beauty or adornments to any men except those who are not strangers to them such as, husband, father, sons, brothers, father-in-law, stepsons and nephews.  Women should also not draw attention to themselves in such a way that will tempt another person to sin.

Men and women are encouraged to marry.   However they should abstain from sexual relations until God provides them with the means to marry.  A slave wishing to buy his or her freedom should be encouraged and aided with some of the wealth God has provided.  Do not force slave girls into prostitution.  The fate of earlier communities demonstrates what happens to those who deviate from God’s laws.

Verses 35 The verse of light

In this verse, God describes the heart of the believer by using the analogy of light. God is the light of the heavens and the earth. It is His light that illuminates the universe, without it there is nothing but darkness. Try to imagine a lamp in a niche in a wall.  It burns brightly but the light becomes even brighter when it enclosed in a crystal; so bright that it shines light like a radiant star in the sky. The light is fuelled from the oil of an olive tree, often called a blessed tree. It is an olive tree that grows in a central position able to get the light of the sun throughout the day. For this reason, the oil is pure and burns as if it has no need for the fire that keeps it alight. It is light upon light, the light of the pure oil and the light of the fire.  It is God who guides us to His light. The bright light that fills the heart of the believer glows like nothing else in this vast universe.  It is light upon light, upon light.

Verses 36 – 45 God’s radiant light…

The light God mentions can be found in the houses and mosques that have been built for God’s remembrance. God is remembered and honoured there and His name is glorified throughout the day. The people are not distracted by commerce because they fear the Day of Judgement.  They perform the prayer, give the obligatory charity and remember that they will be called to account. The people will then be rewarded for their good deeds and God will add even more to the bounty of whomever He pleases.

The deeds of the unbelievers will disappear like a mirage in the desert.  God’s reckoning will be swift.  The state of a disbeliever is like darkness in a bottomless ocean.  If God does not give light there is no light at all.  Everything in the heavens and the earth glorify God in its own way.  Each knowing how to pray and exalt Him, and God is well aware of all that they do.  God controls the heavens and earth, drives the clouds, and sends the hail, diverting it from whomever he wishes.  He alternates the night and the day, and has created every living thing from water.

Verses 46- 64 Obey the Prophet & permissions granted

God sends clear revelations and He guides whomever He pleases.  Some hypocrites declare their belief but then turn their backs.  When they are summoned to God and His Messenger they turn away as if their hearts are diseased or they fear injustice.  They are wrongdoers; the believers on the other hand, hear and obey.  Only those who do not incur God’s displeasure will be successful.  If you obey Prophet Muhammad you will be rightly guided for it is his duty to convey the message clearly.  Establish the prayer, pay the obligatory charity and obey the Messenger and you will be given mercy.  Never think the disbelievers will escape punishment, their refuge will be the Fire.

Ask permission before entering at three times: before the dawn prayer, at the midday rest and after the evening prayer.  If elderly women want to lay aside their outer garments there is no blame on them.  There is no blame laid on the blind, the lame or the sick who wish to eat and mingle with people, and there is no prohibition on eating at the houses of members of your extended family or close friends.  Remember to give greetings of peace. 

Ask permission to leave when you are meeting with Prophet Muhammad, and do not leave unless the needs are pressing.  Treat and address Prophet Muhammad with all the respect due to a man of his lofty station.  God knows all thoughts and actions and on the Day of Judgement they will be clear to see.  God knows everything.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Verses 1-8 The Day of Resurrection and the heedlessness of the polytheists

When Prophet Muhammad delivered the message of God to the people of Mecca, most of them strongly rejected the concept of resurrection.  They refused to accept him as being the Messenger of God and demanded that if this world is really going to come to an end then there should be some physical sign, some miracle that should be shown to them as a proof.   So five years before the Hijrah (migration) of the Prophet to Madina, God made them witness a miracle.  One night they saw the moon split into two pieces and the two halves were so separated that each one appeared on either side of the mount Hira.

After a moment the moon was again joined together.  One would think that after seeing such a tremendous sign, they would have accepted the truth, but it did not affect their attitude at all.  They stubbornly said that it was just some kind of magic and nothing else.  Why do people persist in remaining ignorant of the truth? Why don’t they accept such clear proofs? It is because their lives revolve around their own desires and their false self-image makes it almost impossible for them to admit that they were chasing the wrong ideals.  Therefore, they prefer to ignore all those things that make them uncomfortably aware of the truth.

The splitting of the moon was not the only sign of God’s power; rather, the people of Mecca were also well informed about the nations that had been destroyed before them, because of rejecting God’s message that the Prophets had brought to them.

God has given us the choice to think and choose our way of life in this world but those who misuse this choice, and reject God’s guidance should not forget that there would come a day when they will not be able to say "no" to the caller, who will call them towards the final Judgement.  The arrogant speeches and arguments against God and His Prophet will all be forgotten and they will rush blindly towards their fate.

Verses 9-42 Evil was the end of the preceding nations that belied their Messengers

The people of Noah were so arrogant that they forgot their own helplessness.  God sent upon them a mighty flood which drowned everything except the boat carrying Prophet Noah and the few people who had believed in God.  This shows God’s extreme mercy and compassion for His Messenger and for the believers of truth, but at the same time His punishment for those who stubbornly reject His message, is also evident.

People of ‘Ad were extremely powerful, not only in skills but also in physical attributes; but when they continually rejected the message of God, He sent to them a severely cold wind which gave them a humiliating punishment.  Then the people of Thamud also made the same error.  They were also very proud of their worldly success, and thought that Prophet Salih was just spreading some self-created stories or lies.  Then they demanded a miracle and God sent to them a she-camel, about which they had been warned not to give her any harm, but they killed it thinking that they could get away with whatever they desired.  Consequently, God gave them a painful end. 

The people of Lot were the first people to indulge in homosexuality, and it had blinded their senses to such an extent that when the angels came to the Prophet’s house in the guise of young men, these people rushed to have them; nothing mattered to them except the fulfilment of their lust.

The same thing happened to Pharaoh, when he thought himself to be indestructible. 

A common misunderstanding is that the Quran is for scholars.  God is saying in such clear words that He has Himself made it easy for us to understand and now it’s up to us to contemplate and receive its guidance.  This is the only book in the world which has been read by all sorts of people.  Even illiterate people can benefit from its clear guidance.  Along with simplicity, there is an amazing depth in its words that stimulates the intellect of highly learned people too.

Verses 43-55 Threatening the polytheists and giving glad tidings to the pious

How can they delude themselves when God has sent such clear warnings? Those who persist in their disbelief and do not bother to read the Quran or follow the teachings of Prophet Muhammad, should know that they are committing a terrible crime, even if they are in an illusion of being "good people."

In this world, they made fun of the believers that they were being overly concerned with the torment of Hell.  Their claim is that God is so merciful that He cannot burn anyone, but God is warning them that this fire will definitely touch those who made fun of it and made no effort to save their souls from it.

At the end of this chapter, God is showing us a glimpse of the splendid gardens of delight, the beautiful Paradise, which He has prepared so lovingly for the ones who remained faithful to Him in the worldly life.  These people willingly sacrificed their egos and desires for the sake of God so He will give them this wonderful reward where all their desires will be fulfilled eternally.
_______________________________________
By Imam Mufti (© 2016 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The Sun (Ash-Shams) is the ninety-first chapter in the one hundred and fourteen chapters of Quran.  Thus it is amongst the short chapters at the end of the Quran.  Here almost all the verses and chapters were revealed in Mecca, at the beginning of the prophethood of Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him.  In this early era the revelations were primarily concerned with the establishment of faith and laid down the foundation beliefs of Islam.  The central theme of this chapter is the choice between purifying or corrupting the soul, and the nation of Thamud is used as an example of corruption. 

The title, The Sun, comes from the description of the sun in the first verse.  When this chapter is recited in the Arabic language it keeps up a rhyming musical beat throughout its fifteen verses.  These few short verses encompass a great truth, the nature of humankind and their inherent abilities to choose between right and wrong and decide their own fate.   

Verses 1 – 10 Success or failure

God swears by a number of celestial phenomena.  The bright and radiant sun, the moon, the day when the sun’s splendor is revealed, and the night that descends to shroud the earth.  God swearing by these objects gives them an added significance and draws our attention to their extraordinary nature and the magnificence of the One who created them.

The oath specifies the beauty of the sun when it rises but also its effect on the earth when the day is revealed.  Our familiarity with the sun sometimes allows us to overlook this magnificent phenomenon and its beauty and function, but this oath reminds us of the daily spectacle.  The human heart has long felt a fascination with the moon and on clear moonlit nights one can feel the majesty of God in the space around us.  When night descends it is able to cover and conceal everything, the earth is quietly waiting for the splendor of the sun to reawaken it.

The Quran frequently urges humankind to ponder and reflect upon the universe.  And God continues to swear by the sky and how He constructed it and by the earth and how He spread it out.  When God swears by the construction of the sky we immediately think of the heavens above us, but we really know very little about the sky and how it was built.  Even in this scientifically advanced century we continue to wonder what keeps it together, high above us, ethereal yet somehow solid.  When God refers to the earth it reminds us that life on this planet would not have been possible if God had not incorporated the characteristics and natural laws that make all life possible.

God then swears by the soul and how He balanced and refined it giving it the knowledge of what is right for it and what is wrong for it.  Humankind is one of the most remarkable wonders because God molded and inspired each person with the knowledge of wickedness and piety, and the ability to choose one over the other.  Humankind has the innate ability to determine his or her own course of action and is thus responsible for each choice.  Those who make the right choices will be successful and those who choose to corrupt their pure soul will fail.  God, for His part, does not leave the person or soul alone wandering blindly and trying to decide what is right; He has made the message clear for anyone who seeks to benefit from it.

Verses 11 – 15 The people of Thamud

In these verses God uses a historical event to further explain the previous verses.  With arrogant cruelty the people of Thamud called Prophet Saleh (who was chosen by God to deliver His message) a liar and denied him.  When the most wretched person among them was sent out to hamstring the she-camel, that had been sent by God as a sign, Prophet Saleh told them not to harm her (the she-camel).  He also told them to let the she-camel drink on the days that had been assigned to her.  The people of Thamud ignored him, hamstrung the she-camel and then killed her without thinking about the consequences of their actions.  As a result of their outrageous insolence a terrible calamity befell the people of Thamud.  God destroyed them by levelling them to the ground. 

God does not fear consequences for anything He does.  God is not like the kings and rulers of the world, who, when they want to take some action against a people, are compelled to consider what the consequences of their actions will be.  God’s power is supreme.  Humankind, however, should fear the consequences because the Day of Judgement is coming, and every person will answer to God for the choices he or she made.  God is not asked about what He does, but His servants will surely be asked to explain their actions.

This chapter links the human soul to the celestial phenomena we experience on a regular basis.  The sun rises, the moon comes out, the day reveals the earth in all its splendor and night time is able to cover and conceal.  It is constant and repetitive.  God’s laws that determine failure or success are also constant.  He plans wisely and sets a time for everything and a purpose for every action. 
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2018 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Chapter 79 is titled The Extractors.  It is named from the Arabic word in the first verse, naziat.   This word is most often translated as angels, particularly the angels charged with extracting the souls from the dead.  The Extractors is one of the short chapters, only 46 verses, found towards the end of the Quran and was revealed in Mecca.  The Meccans of the time emphatically denied the Resurrection thus The Extractor’s subject matter confirms the Day of Resurrection as  strenuously  as the previous chapter number 78, The Great News.   The Meccans however did not deny the existence of the angels; therefore God swears by the angels that the reality of the Day of Resurrection cannot be denied.

Verses 1- 5 An Oath

An oath, by God, on those angels who tear out the souls destined for Hell.  And those angels that gently remove the souls destined for Paradise.  Also by those angels who glide about as if swimming and those who charge swiftly, eagerly competing with each other to carry out God’s commands.  And the angels that organise each matter according to God’s decree. 

Verses 6 – 14 A severe warning

On the Day of Resurrection there will be a loud blast of a trumpet or horn that will be followed by a second blast.  The first blast from the trumpet will destroy the earth and everything on it while the second will herald humankind rising up from their graves.  The hearts of those who denied the Resurrection will tremble and pound with terror.  Their eyes will be downcast.   

In Mecca at the time they were asking each other, ‘Will we really be returned to the earth alive even though our bones have decayed?’ Mockingly they describe the Resurrection a losing return, a useless restoration.  God then warns them sternly that it will be a single sound and they will find themselves alive once more all standing together upon an open plain.  It is inevitable and cannot be diverted by denial, escape or mockery.

Verses 15 – 25 Moses and Pharaoh

God called out to Prophet Moses in the sacred valley known as Tuwa.  Go to Pharaoh, Moses was told, for he has transgressed beyond all bounds.  Ask him if he wants to repent and purify himself? Offer to guide him towards God by showing him a great miracle.  Moses turned his stick into a serpent but Pharaoh denied the miracle and turned his back on the offer to be guided to faith. 

Pharaoh hastily gathered his people together.   He proclaimed to them that he was the most exalted Lord; he was the supreme and most high.  God seized him for punishment in this life and in the Hereafter; for setting himself up as a deity, for his oppression of the people and for his denial of Moses’ offer.  This is a lesson and a warning for anyone who fears God and stands in awe of Him.

Verses 27 – 33 God the Creator

God asks a question to humankind.  What is harder to create, you or the heavens? The universe was built high and in perfect proportion.  The darkness of night spreads over the earth as if it was a canopy and in the day time the sun is brightly glowing in the sky.  God created the earth with water sources, vegetation of all kinds and mountains set firmly in the ground.  All these things were provided for the benefit of humankind and all living creatures.

Verses 34 – 41 A permanent abode

The great disaster will strike.  The Day of Resurrection will arrive and every person will remember exactly what he or she has done.  Hell will be on view for all to see.  It will become the home of those who have transgressed, rebelled or preferred the life of this world.  Paradise however will become the home and refuge of all those were righteous, those who restrained themselves from base desires and those who feared this momentous Day.

Verses 42 – 45 And they asked about the Hour

The disbelievers of Mecca asked Prophet Muhammad about the Hour.  Although they did not believe in the Resurrection or the afterlife they asked this question over and over.  When will it come they ask but Prophet Muhammad is not able to answer them.  Only God knows the answer.  To Him belongs the ultimate knowledge.  Prophet Muhammad’s message and waring will only benefit those who fear the coming of the Day.

Verse 46 A lifetime is but a moment

When the Day of Resurrection commences, humankind will feel as if they had only been in this life for the evening of a day or a part of the morning.  Those who have ruined their afterlife will wonder how they could have done so in such a short time.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Segment of Surah al-Ana'am | ما تيسر من سورة الأنعام

Segment of Surah al-Ana'am | ما تيسر من سورة الأنعام

Segment of Surah al-Ana'am | ما تيسر من سورة الأنعام

Segment of Surah al-Ana'am | ما تيسر من سورة الأنعام

Segment of Surah al-Ana'am | ما تيسر من سورة الأنعام

Segment of Surah al-Ana'am | ما تيسر من سورة الأنعام

Segment of Surah al-Ana'am | ما تيسر من سورة الأنعام

Juz Three (Juz 3) Full | الجزء الثالث (جزء 3) كاملا

Juz Three (Juz 3) Full | الجزء الثالث (جزء 3) كاملا

Juz Three (Juz 3) Full | الجزء الثالث (جزء 3) كاملا

Juz Three (Juz 3) Full | الجزء الثالث (جزء 3) كاملا

Juz Three (Juz 3) Full | الجزء الثالث (جزء 3) كاملا

Juz Three (Juz 3) Full | الجزء الثالث (جزء 3) كاملا

Juz Three (Juz 3) Full | الجزء الثالث (جزء 3) كاملا

This eighty-nine verse chapter was named after the golden ornaments mentioned in verses thirty-five and fifty-three.  It was revealed in Mecca and thus addresses the fundamentals of the faith.  God refutes some of the claims made by the disbelievers including the notion that a true prophet would be wealthy and that God had taken some of the angels as His daughters.  The Meccan disbelievers were steeped in superstitions, and God exposes and refutes them. 

Verses 1 – 25 The errors of the disbelieving Meccans

The first verse consists of two disconnected Arabic letters.  Ha Mim.  God has not conveyed any particular meaning to these letters; however, they have been the subject of much scholarly debate.  Usually after these letters we are taught something about the Quran.  God swears by the glorious Book (the Quran) that makes things clear.   He has made it an Arabic Quran for ease of understanding for those to whom it was first revealed.[1]  It is from the original book, The Preserved Tablet that is kept with God and in which all the revelations are written. 

Should God turn this revelation away from the Meccan disbelievers because they are insolent? There have been many transgressors before them, each rejecting and mocking their prophets, and many were stronger and wealthier than the disbelievers of Mecca.  God destroyed them. 

It is God who made the world a habitable place, added rivers and highways, and sent down rain from the sky to revive barren lands.  He created all things in pairs and gave humankind ships and livestock to enable them to move from place to place.  All things were created for the use of humankind, yet they do not remember or are thankful; rather they attribute partners to Him.

The disbelieving Meccans believe that Allah took angels as His daughters, yet they are dismissive of their own daughters and pray only for sons.  If one of them is told of the birth of a daughter, he becomes sad.  They believe the angels are female, but they were not witnesses at their creation.  They claim that if God had not wanted them to worship angels, they would not have done so.   But God asks sardonically if perhaps they were given another book He does not know about.  Following their ancestors is their excuse, and many before them have claimed the same thing.  The prophets brought better guidance than what their people found their forefathers upon, but many disbelieved them.  In the end those who disbelieved were punished.

Verses 26 – 45 There is only One God

Abraham renounced what his father and people worshipped.  He worshipped God alone, and he bequeathed those words to his descendants so that they could always return to the truth.  As time passed the people of Mecca forgot and then God sent Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him.  They accused him of being a sorcerer and wondered aloud why the Quran was not sent to a greater, more distinguished man.  God gives the honor of prophethood to whomever He wills.   

Worldly riches and possessions have no significance in the sight of God; had there been no danger of people being inclined towards unbelief in pursuit of this world, He would have filled every disbeliever's house with riches.  These things are nothing more than comforts of this worldly life.  God reserves the bounties of the Hereafter for the righteous.

Those who turn away from the revelations are assigned a devil as a companion.  They think they are guided to the right path, but on the Day of Judgment, they will wish the devilish companion had never come near them.  Those companions cannot save them from punishment.   And having companions in the punishment will not console them. 

Prophet Muhammad is told that he cannot make the deaf hear or the blind see.  If they choose not to listen to the message, he cannot force them to change their minds.  They will be punished whether he lives to see the punishment or not.  Just spread the message, he is told, because he is on the straight path, and he and the believers will be questioned. 

Verses 45 – 78 Moses and Jesus

Moses was sent to Pharaoh, and his people were afflicted with scourge after scourge.  They expected Moses to pray to God to lift the afflictions in return for their following the guidance, but they broke their promise time after time.  Pharaoh claimed he was better than Moses and questioned why Moses did not wear gold ornaments or come with angels.  The Egyptians were defiantly disobedient; God drowned them and made them an example for the nations that followed.

When Jesus, the son of Mary, was mentioned as an example of a person being worshipped with God, the disbelievers laughed between themselves as to who is better, the son of God or the daughters of God.  They argued trying to provoke and challenge the believers.  Jesus was a servant of God and an example of God’s infinite power (by creating him without a father) for the Children of Israel.   He is a sign of the coming of the Hour, so do not let Satan mislead you from the straight path.  He brought wisdom to the Children of Israel saying God is my Lord and your Lord so worship Him alone, yet the factions among them disagreed, and they will suffer a grievous punishment. 

The Day of Judgement will come all of a sudden without warning, and then even friends will become enemies.  There will be no fear for God’s righteous servants on that Day.  They will be delighted to be entering Paradise and will be given everything their hearts desire and their eyes delight in.  The evildoers however will remain in the punishment from which there will be no relief.

Verses 79 – 89 God devises a plan

The disbelievers devise a plan to ruin Prophet Muhammad, but God devises a plan too.  He hears their private conversations so too do the angels who are recording their every word or action.  God tells Muhammad to say that if the Lord of Mercy had offspring, he (Muhammad) would be the first to worship them but He does not.  He is far above what they say.  So they blunder along and play until they face the promised doom. 

God is far above their false descriptions and Exalted is He who has control of the heavens and the earth and everything in between them.  He knows the Hour when all will be returned to Him.  Those deities invoked besides God have no power of intercession.  And if you ask the disbelievers who created them, they will definitely say God.  So how is it that they are so deluded when it comes to worshipping Him alone?  God is aware of Prophet Muhammad cry that his people persist in disbelief, but God advises him to bear with them and respond with peace, because in the end they will come to know and understand.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2019 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Verses 1-10 state in this Surah that all belongs to God. Among you are the disbelievers and the believers. God created all in truth and God made your good shapes and forms. All previous nations have denied on the same ground that "can a human being guide us?". Doubts on the day of judgment. By Lord you will surely be raised. Taghabun is the day of loss and gain.

Verses 11-18 describe that all the calamity and disasters are by the permission of God. Sometimes wives and children become enemies and a trial for the believers. Give Loan to God, He will return it by manifolds. God is the most Mighty and most Wise.
_______________________________________
By Muhammad Farooq and Nagina Kanwal (© 2019 Muhammad Farooq and Nagina Kanwal)
All rights reserved. 
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: Summary of Holy Quran: An Ultimate Guide Series

The 56th chapter of Quran was revealed in Mecca and has 96 verses.  Its name, The Coming Event is taken from the opening verse and is also the central theme of the chapter.  The event about which there is no doubt, the Day of Judgment, when the people will be divided into three distinct groups; those  who are particularly close to God, the believers and the unbelievers.

Verses 1 – 10 Three distinct groups

When the Day of Judgment arrives no one will be able to deny what is happening.  Some people will be raised high and others will be abased and pushed low.  The earth will shake and the mountains will crumble until they are nothing but dust scattered in the wind.  The people will be sorted into three distinct groups.  The first group are those who are closest to God, in proximity at the sorting, and in respect to their good deeds and lifestyle.  This group will be the first to enter Paradise.  Next will come the believers, those who followed the commandments of God and strove for righteousness.  Finally, the damned, those who will face an eternity in the Hellfire. 

Verses 11- 26 Those near to God

The group that is closest to God in Paradise will include many from earlier generations and some from later generations.  They will recline, facing each other on beautiful ornamental couches while they are waited on by youth that are eternally young.  The youth will offer them goblets, glasses and cups of a pure drink that will not cause headaches or intoxication.  They will be able to choose any sort of fruit they desire and the meat from any birds they choose.  As a reward for their good deeds there will be beautiful companions described as hidden pearls.  There will be no evil, vain or sinful talk among them; only the greetings of peace.

Verses 27 – 40 The winners

On the right are the believers, those who have been handed their book in the right hand, and are from both the later and former generations.  They will also be reclining on raised couches among thornless lote trees and acacias, with abundant fruit, shade trees, and flowing water.  Their companions will be a special creation, virginal, devoted and the same age as their partners. 

Verses 41 – 56 The losers

On the left are those who have been handed their book in the left hand – they are very unfortunate.  They will dwell in the middle of black smoke with scorching winds and scalding water.  They overindulged in luxury, committed great sins and denied their own resurrection and of their ancestors.  Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, is told to tell the deniers that they will indeed be resurrected at an appointed time and then they will eat an evil fruit and drink scalding water.  They will try to quench their thirst as if they were thirsty camels.  That is what they have to look forward to on the Day of Judgment.

Note: In the following verses God uses a literary style known in English as the "royal We".  He refers to Himself in the singular by the use of a plural pronoun.  This is to denote the majesty of God.  Thus the use of We is for respect and glorification not to denote a plurality of numbers.

Verses 57 – 74 Ponder God’s Majesty

God says, "It was We who created you!" Is that not enough, He is asking, for you to believe? No? Then consider the semen that you eject.  Did you create that yourselves, God asks, or did We create it? It is We who designed death and We could easily replace you with others just like yourselves or We could recreate you in a form unknown to you.  Why will you not reflect and take heed?  Consider the seeds that you plant and grow.  Did you cause them to grow or was it We who did that? If it was Our will, God says, We could turn your harvest into dust and you would be left whining and lamenting.  Consider also the water that you drink.  Did you cause the clouds to form and the rain to fall? We could have made it bitter or salty.  Think! Be grateful! Consider the fire that you kindle.  Did you grow the trees that produce wood to feed the fire, or was it We? It is a great reminder for all people and of particular benefit for those who travel.  So exalt and glorify the name of God, the Most Great.

Verses 75 – 87 There is no escape

God swears a mighty oath by the position of the stars, that the Quran is truly noble and well protected in al-Lawh al-Mahfooz .  The Quran here is only touched the angels.  God asks, would you scorn and deny a scripture in return for all that God provides for you!? When a person is dying and his soul rises into his throat, our angels are closer to him but you do not see them.  If you deny that you will not be resurrected why don’t you restore the dying one’s soul? If what you say is true, why not do this.  You cannot prevent death or escape the recompense.

Verses 88 – 96 An absolute truth.

If the dying person is one of those who will be close to God he will find comfort, ease, bounty and bliss.  If he is one who will receive his book in the right hand he will be greeted with peace by the others of the right hand.  But if he is one of those who denied the truth, he will be welcomed with nothing but scalding water and the fires of Hell.  This is the absolute truth, a certainty, so glorify and exalt the name of God who is the Greatest.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2016 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Chapter 31 of the Quran is 34 verses in length and called Luqman. It is named after the sage Luqman, whose advice to his son features in verses 13 to 19. The chapter opens with a description of the believers and strongly condemns those who attempt to lead others astray. Luqman was revealed in Mecca at the height of the Muslim persecution and the young Muslims are extolled to disobey parents when they try to lead them away from Islam. The disbelievers are warned about the consequences of their actions and Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, is told not to be saddened by their actions.

Verse 1

These are among the fourteen opening letters which occur in various combinations at the beginning of twenty-nine chapters of the Quran. Throughout the centuries there has been much speculation as to their meaning however God never revealed that any specific meaning is attached to them.

Verses 2-7 Traits and distractions

These are the verses of the Quran. It is guidance and a mercy for those who lead a God-conscious life and with the Hereafter as their main focus. These are the ones who will be successful. However there are some people who are without knowledge and pay for distracting tales to lead others away from God. Those who distract a believer will find a humiliating torment waiting for them. When the verses are recited they turn away disdainfully as if the words are nothing but heaviness in their ears. God repeats His warning saying; tell them there will be a painful torment.

Verses 8-11 A truthful promise

Those who believe and do righteous deeds will stay in Gardens of bliss. It is a truthful promise for He is Mighty and Wise. He created the heavens without visible pillars, set the mountains upon the earth firmly so that they will not shift and spread animals of all sorts throughout the earth. He sends rain from the sky that causes all sorts of vegetable life to grow. This is the creation of God; what have others that you worship created!? The disbelievers are clearly in error.

Verses 12-15  Advice to the youth

God says that He gave wisdom to Luqman so that he would be grateful. Whoever is grateful and gives thanks to God does so for his own welfare. Those who are ungrateful and deny God’s favors upon them should understand that God has no need of their thanks. Luqman counsels his son saying do not attribute partners to God, it is a terrible error.

God commands that people be good to their parents, their mothers carry their offspring with great difficulty and usually feed them from their own bodies for two years.  God associates gratitude towards Him with gratitude towards parents.  He says be grateful and obey them but stresses not to obey them when they ask you to commit the greatest sin of associating others with God.  We should not obey them in matters that go against the commandments of God, and do what is right, but at the same time we are expected to treat our parents with care and respect.

Verses 16 -19 Wise counsel

Nothing can escape God’s knowledge says Luqman to his son.  Even if it is as small as a mustard seed, or hidden inside a rock or is a minute speck in a vast universe, God can see it clearly and is able to expose it.   Luqman then advises his son to lead a moral and upstanding life and tells him how; establish the prayer, enjoin the good, forbid the evil and bear the trials and afflictions of life with patience.  Do not turn your nose up at people contemptuously; do not walk about the land arrogantly for God does not like the boastful.   Thus walk at a moderate pace and talk in a low voice because God does not like harsh voices like the braying of donkeys.  This is all sage advice for moral behaviour and interaction between people.

Verses 20-26 An admonition

God asks, do you not see that everything in the heavens and earth is for the benefit of humankind.  It is self-evident but there are still those who would argue about it.  When they are told to follow God’s guidance they respond by saying that they will not but will instead follow the path trodden by their forefathers.  They say this even when Satan is inviting them to step into the Fire.  Those who submit to the will of God and live a righteous life have grasped the most trustworthy handhold, because the outcome of every matter is with God.

 If they disbelieve, do not let it grieve you (O Muhammad) for to Us (God) is their return and We will then inform them of the reality of their deeds. God knows what their hearts contain. We (God) grant them enjoyment for a little while but in the Hereafter they will be driven to an unrelenting punishment. If you ask them who created the heavens and the earth they would say ‘God’, but then they associate partners with God in worship. By acknowledging that God is the creator of everything, and then worshiping created objects, they establish proof against themselves! God is the Creator and Owner of all that is in the heavens and the earth. He needs nothing from His creation and is the Only One worthy of praise.

Verses 27-30  The Most Great

If all the trees on earth were pens, and the oceans were ink, replenished by seven more oceans, the writing of God’s Words (signs and creations) would not be exhausted. It is as easy for God to create and resurrect every living being as it is to create and resurrect a single soul. God is All-Hearing and All-Seeing. Do you not see that God makes the day follow the night, one after the other, over and over in a precise pattern? The sun and the moon also spin in their orbits according to God’s plan. God knows very well what you do. God is the truth and what they call upon besides Him is falsehood. He is the most High and the most Great.

Verses 31 -34 Beware of Satan and the delusion of this world

The ships sail through the ocean by the grace of God. Surely there are signs in this for any grateful person. When the waves loom over them they call out to God with sincere devotion but when He (God) brings them safely to land some falter between belief and disbelief. O humankind, fear your Lord and fear the Day that no family member will avail another family member. Do not let the life of this world delude you or let Satan deceive you. It is God alone who has knowledge of the Hour and sends down the rain and knows what is in the wombs – nothing escapes His knowledge. We humans don’t know what will happen the next moment; God knows all this and is aware of everything.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2015 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

This short chapter of nineteen verses was revealed in Mecca and it is named from the word in the first verse, infitarat, which means to split or cleave asunder.  Chapter 81 was revealed around the same time and both chapters are closely associated.  Their subject matter is similar and together they give a very clear vision of the Last Day.  Meccan chapters tend to focus on the basics of Islam predominantly the Oneness of God and the inevitability of the Day of Judgment.  Accordingly, this chapter deals with humankind’s ingratitude, and failure to acknowledge the Day of Judgment. 

Verses 1 – 3 A Powerful Event

On the Day of Judgment, the skies will be spilt apart, the stars will be flung across the universe, and the seas and oceans will burst forth as if the wall of a dam has broken.  A violent change will devastate the universe, and the perfect system that God had set in place will no longer be operational.  How exactly this fierce upheaval will take place is known only to God but we can use our knowledge of the universe to imagine scenarios, each one more terrifying than the other.  If the oceans explode it might mean that they are reduced to their component parts oxygen and hydrogen.  In gas form, this would be a fearful explosion more destructive than the nuclear devices we so fear today.  The oceans would be set ablaze as described in the previous chapter.  What we thought to be permanent will no longer exist in any form that we know or imagine.

Verses 4 – 5 The Resurrection

The graves will be turned inside out, the contents exposed and scattered about.  This might be as a result of the turmoil mentioned in the first three verses or it might be a separate event.  The people are hurled out of their graves, resurrected to stand up and face the promised reckoning.  Every soul there will be faced with what it has done and what it has left undone.  This upheaval is not the end of the matter for some will face consequences even more terrifying than the events that have just taken place.

Verses 6 – 8 A Wonderful Creation

God remonstrates with humankind asking what it is that lures them away from Him.  God reminds them that it was He who created them, shaped them and proportioned them.  What is it God is asking that prevents you from fulfilling your obligations to Him.  He has been gracious and generous towards you, raising you above all of creation.   God has assembled humankind and carefully balanced the physical, mental and spiritual aspects.  People should ponder their amazing bodies and minds and this alone should prompt them to show gratitude and respect to God.

Verses 9 – 12 Recording Angels

Instead of pondering the generosity God has shown to you by creating you, you spend your time denying the Resurrection.  If you thought about what God has already created, you would not doubt that He could easily destroy His work and resurrect it again.   You deny the Day of Judgement but you will certainly face it.  There are guardians watching over you and everything you do in this life will be counted and recorded.  Nothing will be left out by the noble angels accompanying you by day and by night.

Verses 13 – 16 Righteous or Wicked?

The righteous will live in gardens of bliss while the wicked will burn in the fire.  The end is certain.  The righteous person, he or she who consistently does good deeds of all kinds, will have a good end, blissful happiness.  By contrast, the ones who are impudent and insolent will find themselves in Hell.  That is the recompense for wickedness.  Everyone will enter their abode on the Day of Judgment.  The destiny of every person has been determined based on the recordings of the noble angels.  No one is able to escape from their determined destiny nor can they leave it for even a little while.

Verses 17 -19 Consequences

God asks the rhetorical question; just what is it that will make you understand what the Day of Judgment is? And for emphasis He repeats the question a second time.  This rhetorical style is used often in the Quran.  It suggests that the matter under discussion is very difficult to understand for those who do not think, ponder and look for meaning in God’s signs.  God is asking how He can make you understand, what more can He say to convince you that this world is not for play and pleasant pastimes.  Everything you do has consequences in this life and the next. 

As if to give every person one final chance, God tells us that the Day of Judgment is a day in which no person can help another person.  You cannot look to your family for help; you can rely only on the recordings of the noble angels.  The Day of Judgment is something you cannot ignore; it is only the ignorant and conceited who try to do that.  Here God is giving everyone a vivid description of what will happen.  Change your ways before it is too late because on that Day everybody stands alone and it is God who reigns supreme, all the power is with Him.  The chapter closes and leaves the reader with a feeling of fear and expectation.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The chapter relates to food, and a central theme is the regulation of lawful and unlawful food, obedience to which is considered as part of the pledge between God and the believers.  It also talks about hunting for food during the pilgrimage.  God had also taken pledges from the Jews and Christians and the chapter deals with what they did to their pledges.  Some passages deal with the afterlife and the verdict of the messengers on the behavior of their communities.  Jesus is mentioned when his disciples asked him to pray to God and of his renouncing any claim to divinity.

Verses 1-6 Legislation of contracts, offerings to God, pilgrims, and inviolable months, food, ritual bath, ablution, and dry ablution

Fulfill your obligations. 

You are forbidden to hunt while you are on pilgrimage, but when you have completed the rites of pilgrimage you may hunt.  Do not let your hatred for some people make you to break the law.  Help one another to do what is right and do not help one another towards sin.

You are forbidden to eat carrion, blood, pig’s meat, any animal over which any name other than God’s has been taken, and anything sacrificed on altars.  Also, any permissible animal that is strangled, or is a victim of a violent blow or fall, or is gored or savaged by a beast of prey, is also forbidden unless you are able to slaughter it before its death.

Today I have perfected your religion for you, completed My blessing upon you, and chosen for you Islam as your religion.  If any of you is forced by hunger to eat forbidden food, with no intention of doing wrong, then God is most forgiving!

The food of the Jews and Christians is lawful for you as your food is lawful for them.  So are chaste Jewish and Christian women if you marry them, not taking them as lovers or secret mistresses.

God does not wish to place any burden on you: He only wishes to cleanse you and perfect His blessing on you, so that you may be thankful.

Verses 7 – 32 God’s covenant, favors, and command of doing justice, some conditions of the People of the Book, Moses’ experience with the Jews, Adam’s two sons, and inviolability of the human soul

Faith is the vow that binds God and His subjects.  The subject vows that he will remain aware of God in his life and God guarantees that He will be His subject’s guardian in this world and in the life to come.  God’s subject must prove his fulfillment of vows in two ways. 

First, he stays steadfast on the path of God.  On every occasion, he should give the response expected of a subject to his Lord.  When he observes the universe, his mind should be filled with the realization of God’s glory and power.  When he looks at himself, he should realize that his existence is entirely due to God’s grace and His mercy.  If his emotions erupt, they should erupt for the sake of God.  If his attention is focused on anybody, it should be on God.  His fears should be linked with God.  The remembrance of God should be uppermost in his mind.  He should be given to prayer and obedience to God and should spend his assets for the cause of God.

Second, for the fulfillment of the vow of God’s subject is that his dealings with his fellow-beings should be based on justice and fair play.  Justice means meting out to a person that treatment which he deserves – no more and no less.  In his dealings, he should follow the dictates of justice and not his desires.  He should be bound by this principle to the extent that he should adhere to justice even when dealing with his enemies; even when grievances and bitter memories are apt to divert him from the path of justice.

A pledge was taken from the Children of Israel by their prophet that they would lead a godly life, and twelve chiefs from their twelve tribes were appointed to keep a watch over them.  The pledge taken from the Children of Israel was they would make themselves godly by offering salat (prayers), that they would discharge the rights of others in the shape of zakat (obligatory charity), align themselves on the side of God by supporting His prophets, and spend their assets in support of the struggle for the religion of God.  It was only after undertaking all this and after establishing a collective system among themselves for ensuring the continued fulfillment of these duties that they were entitled to God’s company and support.  One attains Paradise by performing good deeds and not due to any racial relationship.

The People of the Book went astray by omitted some teachings from their religion by means of deliberate misinterpretation or distortion.  They also imposed upon themselves restrictions which had not been ordained by God. 

Considering any community as God’s favorite is a meaningless thought.  Everybody will get his reward before God according to his deeds.  Every man’s future will be decided based on his performance in this world of test and trial.  Neither Paradise nor Hell is the native place of any community. 

Cain was instructed by means of a crow how to bury the dead body under the ground.  This points to the fact that man was less knowledgeable than the animals about the ways of nature.

When one person kills another, he is the killer of not only one person but of all human beings because he contravenes the law of respect for human life upon which the lives of all human beings depend. 

Verses 33-40 Ordained punishments, punishment of highway robbery, fearing God and drawing close to Him versus disbelieving in Him, punishment of theft, and repentance

The principle on which God has created the system of this world is that everybody should discharge his duty and nobody should unnecessarily interfere in the sphere of others.  Human beings have been given clear instructions through prophets, but they have been given a free will with which to act righteously or to rebel.  Those who declare war against God and His prophet are terrible criminals.  Such people indulge in acts of terrorism.  For them there is a terrible punishment in this world and an all-consuming fire in the Hereafter. 

The greatest achievement for man is nearness to God.  The way to attain this nearness is through taqwa (fear of God or piety), i.e.  becoming a worshiper or devotee of God through fear of God and struggling to make efforts for His cause.  He has to surrender his ego, tolerating every difficulty and unpleasantness; he moves ahead towards God.

The punitive system in Islam for social crimes has two special aspects: one is punishment for a man’s crime and the other is the deterrent effect of that punishment.  However, if the criminal is truly repentant, seeks God’s pardon and completely refrains from such misdemeanors in future, then God may forgive him in the Hereafter.

Verses 41-50 Obligation to judge by what God has revealed, Jews and the Torah, Jesus and the Gospel, Muhammad and the Quran

In Madina there were two kinds of people who opposed the Islamic mission – the hypocrites and the Jews.  The hypocrites, feeling that the real Islamic mission was harmful to their success and purposes, merely put on a show of having adopted Islam.  The Jews for their part, felt that the Islamic mission was pulling them down from their position.  Therefore, they joined hands in running a campaign against Islam.  They used to twist the meaning of the Prophet’s words to defame him and his mission.  Their attitude was to accept only whatever suits their interests.  Such people desert God and God deserts them. 

The servant of God, who has arisen with the message of God’s true religion, should not be discouraged by opposition.  The activity against God can never be successful. 

There were ancient religious scholars who used to give false decrees and opinions after taking bribes.  However, a worse form of corruption is distorting the provisions of the religion by opportunists to suit popular tastes so that they may have honor and glory conferred upon them by the admiring public and receive contributions and offerings from all.

The ancient Jewish leaders had become a center of attraction for the people by dispensing this type of religion.  Raising the voice of truth seemed intolerable to them, as this amounted to the demolition of the structure of their vested interests.  They would spread bad news about him with interest and their own additions. 

The purpose of God’s Book was to guide people to the way of eternal welfare and to bring them out of the darkness of desire-worship into the light of true worship.  The God-fearing consider the Book of God as a sacred covenant between God and His subjects and they know that they cannot increase in the benefits it confers or lessen in any way the strictness of its ordinances. 

In connection with justice it is the requirement of Islamic law that its rules should be enforced without considering any individual’s status.  Sometimes a man’s violence is not the result of mischievous intent, but occurs accidently under the influence of emotional stress.  Under such circumstances, if the victim pardons the perpetrator that will be deemed an act of magnanimity towards the latter.

With the passage of time, the internal reality of religion is lost and public rituals and formal ceremonies assume the strength of the internal reality, eventually becoming ‘holy.’ That is why God has changed the external framework from time to time so that mentality of considering the framework the real substance of religion is eradicated and God alone should be the center of one’s attention. 

The bearers of the previous scriptures could not preserve them in their original form, therefore, God revealed the Quran, the authentic expression of His will.

Verses 51-86 Muslims allies are God, His Messenger, and the true believers, practices and beliefs of the People of the Scripture, exceeding the limits in religion and following whims, a positive and negative example

The truly faithful people are those whose entire beings are so pervaded by Faith that they develop a relation with God at the level of love.  Fulfillment of Islamic objectives is so dear to them and there is nothing but sympathy and kindness in their hearts for their brothers in Islam.  Islamic life is one of purpose and struggle.  It is the mission of a Muslim to convey the religion of God to people, guiding the world to keep away from the path leading to Hell and to tread the path leading to Paradise. 

Those who claim on the basis of a self-made religion to have a monopoly of devotion to God develop extreme aversion to it and lose all sense of rationality.  The result is that they consider pure Muslims to be criminals and blatantly hold their dealings as absolutely fair. 

What prevents a man from following the dictates of his desires is his moral fiber.  When obstinacy and enmity dominate him, his ability to think becomes suppressed and there is nothing to combat the pressure of his desires. 

There were two types of prominent Jews, the rabbis and ‘holy’ men, who remained busy in the work of religion.  The secret of their leadership was their presentation of a popular version of religion rather than the true religion favored by God.  The favored religion of God is that of taqwa.  In other words, a man should live in society in such a way that he does good deeds and refrains from sin. 

The idea that God is poor with empty Hands and His subjects are rich is false.  The root cause of all waywardness is man’s reckless bravado.  But once a man fears God, he immediately understands the power emanating from Him and his bravado vanishes. 

Because of wishful thinking, the members of the Jewish community were convinced of their salvation before God.  What carries weight with God is carrying out His commands and founding one’s life on His religion. 

Verses 87-108 Good things which God has made lawful, ruling on oaths, wine, gambling, and some other prohibited practices, hunting, directions to the believers, testimony at the time of bequest

Forbidding good things that God has made lawful is not a sign of piety.  Being excessive is displeasing to God, but consuming good food in moderation is perfectly fine.  God does not take us to account for breaking thoughtless oaths. 

God forbids alcoholic beverages, gambling, and divination to believers and calls them Satan’s doing. 

God asks to obey Him and His messenger and to be on guard, but if people chose not to pay heed, then the messenger is only supposed to deliver the message clearly.  Those who believe and do good deeds cannot be blamed for what they consumed in the past as long as they are mindful of God, have proper belief, and follow it with good works.  After all, God loves those who do good. 

No one is allowed to hunt while performing pilgrimage to Mecca.  Anyone who kills a game intentionally must atone for it.  Catching and eating seafood is nevertheless allowed.  God is merciful and at the same time severe in punishment. 

The duty of Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, is to deliver the message, not to force people to accept it.  Good and bad are not the same.  Too much questioning of matters might make things difficult; God’s silence sometimes is because He is forgiving and forbearing. 

When asked to surrender to God’s revelation, people are said to use their reason, but they tend to follow the path of their ancestors.  You are responsible for yourself if you believe. 

Leave a will before death.

Verses 109-120: Questioning messengers on the Day of Resurrection about the people’s responses, reminder of miracles of Jesus and the story of the table, dialogue between Jesus and His Lord on the Day of Resurrection, good consequences of the truthful

As such, this passage aims to establish the truth about God and servitude to Him as conceived by Islam.  This truth is presented through a great scene portrayed here in which Jesus speaks in front of all of God’s messengers and rest of humanity.  The chapter presents this truth in a vivid scene taken from the Day of Judgement in the same way as the Quran presents various scenes of that great Day.  In all such presentations, the picture is portrayed in such an inspiring, vivid and effective way that we almost see it before our very eyes.  We hear what is being said and feel every reaction and response.

God will ask the prophets he sent to people as to what response they got.  Jesus will be reminded of God’s favors and miracles he performed with God’s permission: speaking to people from the cradle, knowledge of the Scripture, the Torah, and the Gospel, and wisdom, making birds out of clay that would turn alive when Jesus breathed into them, healing the blind and the leper, bringing the dead back to life, protection when people tried to harm him when he showed them signs, and the disciplines believing in him and devoting themselves to God.

The disciples requested Jesus to ask God to send down a feast for them from heaven.  Jesus warned them, to which they responded that they simply wish to eat and to have their hearts reassured and that he has told them the truth and be witnesses to it.  Jesus then prayed to the Lord to send down a feast from the heaven.  God accepted the prayer of Jesus, but cautioned that anyone who disbelieves after seeing the sign will be given an exemplary punishment.

On the Final Day, God will ask Jesus if he demanded people to worship him and his mother, Mary, in his earthly ministry.  God knows very well what Jesus said to people.  But this worrying interrogation on that fearful Day is intended for people other than the one to whom it is addressed.

Jesus will plead innocence and will state that he never did and had no business asking people to worship him.  Had he done so, God would have known as He knows everything unseen.  Jesus’ answer is tinged with awe and fear.  He starts by glorifying God and follows this immediately with an absolute denial of any such thoughts or of any such claims.  Jesus will declare that he said nothing to his community other than calling on them to worship God alone, and stating that, like them, he is no more than God’s servant.  He will then disclaim any responsibility for what they did after the end of his time on earth.  Jesus will conclude with leaving the fate of his people absolutely to God, stating at the same time that they are His servants and at His disposal.  God can forgive them or punish them.  Whether He decides on one course or the other, that decision is based on His wisdom. 

"This is the Day when the truthful will benefit from their truthfulness." This is God’s word at the end of that interrogation beheld by all creatures.  It is the final and decisive word.  It is coupled with the reward that befits truthfulness and those who are truthful.

_______________________________________
By Imam Mufti (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The Narration is an eighty-eight verse chapter revealed in Mecca.  It takes its name from the twenty-fifth verse in which the Arabic word for narration is used.  The Narration is also a suitable title because the chapter tells a detailed story about Prophet Moses.  Its main theme is the punishment that comes to those who are arrogant and spread corruption.  This chapter and the two preceding it go together to tell the complete story of Prophet Moses.  Polytheism is condemned, and Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, is reminded that he cannot make the people believe but nevertheless he must remain steadfast in his mission.

Verses 1 – 21 Prophet Moses and Pharaoh

Chapter twenty-eight begins with the combination of letters ta, seen, meem.  They are three letters from amongst various combinations of fourteen letters that open twenty-nine chapters of the Quran.  God did not reveal any specific meaning regarding them.  Immediately after these letters we are informed that these verses from the Quran make things clear and understandable.  The story of Prophet Moses and Pharaoh is true beyond doubt.  Pharaoh consolidated his leadership by dividing the people into groups and setting them against one another.  He loved to spread corruption and oppressed one group in particular.  God however wanted to favour those who were oppressed, to make them leaders and establish them in the land, and Pharaoh and Haman, and those like them would then face their greatest fears. 

Moses’ mother was inspired by God.  He made her understand that she should suckle her baby but when the time comes when she is afraid for him she should put him in the river.  She must not grieve or be afraid because God will return the baby to her and he will grow up to be one of His messengers.  A member of Pharaoh’s family found baby Moses little realizing that later he would become a source of grief for the evildoers.  Pharaoh’s wife was able to convince her husband to adopt the baby and they took him into the family.

The following day Moses’ mother was bereft but God strengthened her.  She sent Moses’ sister to find out what happened.  God had ordained that Moses would refuse to feed from any of the palace wet nurses so Moses’ sister was able to tell them about her mother that could feed the baby.  In this way Moses was restored to his mother so she would feel comforted and know that God’s promise was true.

Moses reached full maturity and was wise and intelligent.  One day when walking in the city he came upon two people fighting.  One was from his own people and appealed to Moses for help.  Moses did help and killed the person with one blow.  He realised that Satan must have had a hand in this and appealed to God for forgiveness.  When forgiven, he promised never to support evildoers.  The next day he came upon the same man fighting and realised he was a troublemaker.  Moses was reluctant to be drawn into another fight but was going to attack the troublemaker who was accusing Moses of being a tyrant.  At that moment a man rushed up to Moses and told him that the authorities were looking for him, possibly intending to kill him.  So Moses left the city.  He was fearful and wary and prayed to God to save him from the wrongdoers.

Verses 22 –43 Return to Egypt

Moses made his way to Midian.  When he arrived at the waterhole there he found a group of men watering their livestock while two women were standing back fearful of watering their sheep whilst the men were there.  Moses watered the sheep for them and then sat in the shade and prayed to God for assistance.  He asked God for any good thing at all and just then one of the two women returned saying that their father wanted to speak to him and reward him. 

Moses went with the woman and met her father, Prophet Shuaib.  The old man listened to Moses’ story and reassured him.  One of the daughters encouraged her father to hire Moses, and so Prophet Shuaib offered one of his daughters in marriage if Moses worked for him for eight years adding that ten would be better though.  Moses agreed to fulfil one of the terms.

And when the agreed upon term had been completed Moses set out to travel with his family.  One night he noticed a fire on the side of a mountain.  He told his family to wait while he went to find the source of the fire and perhaps learn some news or in the very least bring back a flaming branch so that they could light their own fire.  When Moses reached the fire a voice called out to him.

The voice seemed to come from the right side of the valley, from a tree.  The voice said, "I am God, Lord of the worlds".  Throw down your staff the voice commanded.  When Moses did so the staff slithered away like a snake.  Moses fled in fear.  God called him back telling him he had nothing to fear.  Moses was then told to put his hand inside his shirt.  When he withdrew it, it was white and shinning.  God informed him that these two things would be signs Moses was to deliver from Him to Pharaoh and his ministers.

Moses then told God about the man he had killed and that he feared he would be killed himself if he returned to Egypt.  He also asked that his eloquent brother Aaron be able to accompany him on his mission.  God replied that he would strengthen Moses with his brother, and that they would not be harmed and would triumph.

When Moses and Aaron presented themselves before Pharaoh they were accused of trickery and sorcery because they had never seen such a thing before.  Moses said that God knows best who is guided and who will have the best home in the Hereafter.  Arrogantly Pharaoh told Haman to build a high tower so that he could climb up and see this God of Moses, and accused Moses of lying.  Pharaoh and his armies were arrogant, thinking they would never have to face God.  God seized them and flung them into the sea and that was an end to them.  They were the leaders calling only to the Hellfire but on the Day of Resurrection they will have no help.  They were cursed in this world and on the Day of Resurrection they will be despised.  Moses was given the scripture to provide insight, guidance and mercy.   

Verses 44 – 50 Prophet Muhammad does not narrate from himself

God tells Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, that he was not present there on the mountain when He (God) gave Moses the law, nor was he among the people of Midian.  Prophet Muhammad was also not there when God spoke to Moses on the side of Mount Sinai.  You (Prophet Muhammad) had no direct means of obtaining the information of earlier nations; all this is being revealed to you.   You were sent as an act of grace and mercy to warn a people that had never been warned before, that they must take heed and never be able to say that a warner did not come to them.  Now that the truth has come to them they ask why Prophet Muhammad was not given a law like Moses’ law.  They call the Torah and the Quran sorcery and refuse to accept either of them.  Ask these disbelievers to bring forth a scripture that is more guiding.  If they do not respond you will know that they only follow their own desires.  God does not guide the wrongdoers.

Verses 51 – 61 In Mecca

The disbelievers of Mecca have repeatedly been given the words of the Quran.  Some of those who were given the scripture before the Quran had no trouble believing in it (the Quran), and said that we already believed in One God and were sincerely responding to His commands even before the Quran came.  They will be given their reward twice because they have endured.  They repel evil with good, give in charity from what has been provided for them, and turn away when they hear frivolous speech.  Oh Muhammad you do not decide who will be guided; God guides whoever He pleases and knows which people will accept guidance.  They do not wish to be guided.  They say that if they accept guidance they will be driven from the land.  But God has already given them a sanctuary (Mecca) and provided everything they could possibly need. 

In your travels you (Meccans) have seen the cities that God destroyed.  And God would never destroy a city or its people without first sending a messenger.  Whatever you have in this world is temporary and that which is with God is better and more lasting.  So why not use your power of reasoning? Is the person who strives for the Hereafter and is rewarded with eternal bliss like the one who merely enjoys a few days of this life and is then punishment in the next?

Verses 62 – 70 Polytheists will be left helpless on Judgement Day

A Day will come when God will ask, where are the ones you called My partners? Those waiting for punishment will point them out, but the accused will say we did not compel them to obey; they followed their own desires and inclinations.  They will try to invoke their gods but they will not respond, and then they will see the punishment and wished they had followed guidance.  God will ask them how they responded to the messengers but all their previous arguments will seem obscure and they will not be able to talk with one another.  However, those who repented, believed, and acted righteously will be successful.  God creates and chooses, you do not choose for yourselves.  
Glory to God, He is far above the partners ascribed to Him.  And God knows what their hearts conceal and what they reveal.  He is God; there is no deity except Him.  All praise in this life and in the Hereafter belongs to Him.  His is the Judgement and everyone will be brought back to Him.

Verses 71 – 75 Who can create other than God?

Oh Prophet Muhammad, ask them what would happen if God made the night perpetual.  Who other than God could bring light? If God were to make the day perpetual who other than God could bring night? Out of His Mercy God made the night for rest and the day a time in which to seek bounty.  The Day of Judgement will come, and God will ask about the whereabouts of the partners you ascribed to Him.  A witness from every nation will be asked to produce proof of the false deities.  And then they will know that the truth belongs to God and the gods they invented have forsaken them.

Verses 76 – 82 The story of Qarun

Qarun was one of Moses’ people but he rebelled against them.  God gave him so many treasures that even the keys to open the containers the treasures were kept in would have been heavy for strong men to carry.  The people said to him do not gloat because God does not like those people who gloat.  Use what God has given you to attain a good abode in the Hereafter.  Be good to others as God has been good to you, and do not cause mischief; God does not love the mischief makers.  But Qarun replied all that I have is only because of my own knowledge and ability.  Did he not understand that God has destroyed many people before him, many that were mightier in strength and richer in wealth? But criminals are not always called immediately to account.

One day he came out of his house in all his worldly adornment.  Some people wished they had what he had while others said the reward from God is better but we can only attain it with patience and gratitude.  God caused the earth to swallow him and his house.   There was nobody to help him and he was unable to defend himself.  Then the same people who had envied Qarun changed their minds.  They said, we had forgotten that it is God who enlarges provision and it is God that can take it away.  If it was not for God’s graciousness He could have caused the earth to swallow us all.  Those who deny the truth will never prosper.

Verses 83 – 88 Reassurance

The home of the Hereafter is for those who seek neither glory nor spread corruption.  The best outcome is for those who are mindful of God.  Those who come to God on the Day of Judgment with good deeds will be rewarded with what is better.  Those who come with bad deeds will be recompensed only to the extent of their bad deeds.  Prophet Muhammad is reassured that he will be brought to the best destination.  God knows that Prophet Muhammad brought guidance to those who were in manifest error.  Prophet Muhammad did not expect the Quran to be revealed but it is a mercy.  Do not help the disbelievers by giving them concessions in their religion and do not let any of them try to turn you away from what has been revealed to you.  Call the people to God and never become one of those who ascribe partners to Him.  Do not call out to any other deity besides Him; none has the right to be worshipped except God. Everything will be destroyed except Him.  The Judgment belongs to God and you will be returned to Him. 
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2018 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The Originator is a forty-five verse chapter.  It was revealed during the period in which the small fledgling band of Muslims was suffering from persecution and oppression at the hands of the Meccan elite.  The title comes from the first verse in which God’s power of creation is affirmed.  This chapter is alternatively known as The Angels, also from the first verse where God mentions the wings of the angels.  God’s power is confirmed and contrasted with the powerlessness of idols.  The idolaters receive a warning and the Prophet is comforted.

Verses 1 – 10 God has power over all things

All praises belong to God.  He is the one who created the heaven and the earth.  He also created angels, with two, four, or six pairs of wings, to be His messengers.  God creates whatever He pleases.  When He wants to give blessings no one can withhold them but if He wants to withhold His blessings no one is able to release them.  Remember God’s graces because there is no god who is able to provide the sustenance you require.  Why are you deluded about this matter?

God addresses Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, saying, do not be upset if the people call you a liar and deny you.  Many messengers before you were treated in this way.  Then God address the people saying that His promise is true and warning them not to be deceived by Satan who is the great Deceiver.  Satan is your enemy so treat him as an enemy.  He only wants you to follow him into the Fire.  Those who disbelieve will be punished but those who do good deeds will find forgiveness and rewards.

Oh Muhammad, are you able to guide the people whose evil deeds are made alluring to them? The truth is that God chooses who will be guided and who will be left to wander in the dark so do not feel regret.  God is aware of everything they do.  He is the one who revives the earth with winds and clouds after it has been dead; in much the same way the Resurrection will take place.  All power belongs to God and a severe torment belongs to those who plot and plan.  Their plans will come to nothing.

Verses 11 – 14 God the Creator

It is God who created humankind; first from dust and then from a drop of fluid.  He made you into pairs, and no female conceives or gives birth without His knowledge.  And no person grows old or has his life cut short except that it is in accordance with what is written in God’s record.  There are two bodies of water but they are not alike.  One is sweet and pleasant to drink but the other is salty and bitter.  From each you can extract food and ornaments.  And the ships move through them.  God makes the night and the day and they merge into each other, and the sun and the moon rise and fall at appointed times.   The things you worship other than God cannot even control something as small as the skin on a date stone.  If you invoked them they would not hear and if they heard they would not respond.  And on the Day of Judgement they will deny you.

Verses 15 – 26 God is free of all needs

Humankind, you need God but He does not need you.  He is free of all wants or needs.  If He so desired he could destroy you and replace you with a new creation.  No one can carry another person’s burden.  Prophet Muhammad is only able to warn those who already fear their Lord and establish the prayer.  Those who purify themselves do so for their own benefit, not to benefit God. 

The seeing and the blind are not the same, nor are darkness and light, or heat and shade.  The living and the dead are not equal.  There is a difference between those who are guided and those who refuse.  Prophet Muhammad is a warner who has been sent with the truth.  Every community was sent a warner, and many of them were called liars even though they came with clear signs, scriptures and enlightening revelations.  In the end God seized the disbelievers and His disapproval was terrible.

Verses 27 – 37 Abundant blessings

God sends down rain from the sky and from it the earth brings forth fruits and vegetables and plant life.  The mountains are made up of streaks and tracts of various hues and colors.  Humankind and animals are also made up of different colors, shades and hues.  Those who have knowledge stand in awe of God.  Those who recite from the Book, establish the prayer and give generously from what God has provided them with should expect a reward that does not perish.

The Quran is the truth and it confirms the scriptures that came before it.  God has given the Quran as an inheritance for those He has chosen.  The believers will enter Paradise and they will praise God.  However, those who reject the truth will be in the Hellfire where they will never find relief.  They will cry out to be given another chance but they have already had many chances.

Verses 38 – 45 God knows the unseen and sees everything

God knows the unseen and all your secrets.  You forget that He made you vicegerent on this planet.  You are a representative of God and should act accordingly.  Those who deny the truth will bear the consequences.  Have you thought about those you invoke others besides God? What have they created? Do they have a Book? No, they do not; their promises are delusions.  It is God who holds the heavens and the earth together.   If they should slip no one could hold them in place except God.

They swore that if a warner came to them they would have believed.  The warner did come but they treated him with hostility.  Evil plots only entrap the plotters.  Are they waiting for the same end as the end that came to previous more superior nations? God’s methods have not changed.  If God were to punish the people for their sins, there would not be a single person left on the planet.  But He gives them respite, and on the Day of Resurrection mankind will be brought to account.  Each person will be rewarded or punished according to what they did. 
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2018 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

This chapter was revealed in Mecca; and all Meccan chapters discuss or describe the fundamentals of faith.  The title, The Smoke, is derived from verse ten in which a smoke-filled day is depicted.  The majority of scholars believe that this refers to a sign of the Day of Judgment.  Its fifty-nine verses highlight the mercy of the Quran and address the stubbornness of the powerful and wealthy oppressors among the Meccan elite.  It compares them to the people of Pharaoh and the people of Tubba.  We are told that the righteous will enjoy the bliss of Paradise while the oppressors, and those who considered themselves mighty in this world, will find torment waiting for them in Hell.

Verses 1 – 16 God warns us about the smoke

Chapters 40 to 46 of the Quran begin with the Arabic letters Ha and Mim.  The placement of Arabic letters at the beginning of a chapter is a narrative device used in a total of 28 chapters of the Quran.  The reason for this is the subject of much scholarly debate, yet the precise answer is known only to God.  When we read these letters, we usually find that something about the Quran is mentioned directly after them.   

God tells us that the Quran is a scripture that makes things clear.  God sent the Quran down to humankind on a blessed night, the Night of Decree, that occurs in the last part of the month of Ramadan.  This is the night in which God uses His Wisdom and Knowledge to decide every matter.  God has always sent messages, and this Quran is another message. 

God hears and knows everything.  He is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, therefore pay attention to this if you consider yourself to be a true believer.  There is no deity but He, the One who controls life and death.  He is your Lord and the Lord of all your ancestors.  Some people are in doubt and amuse themselves, but they should be watchful for the day that is filled with smoke. 

The smoke will envelop the people causing them to cry out that it is a terrible torment.  Then they will beg their Lord to remove the punishment at the same time declaring their belief.  How will this sudden faith help them? They were sent a prophet, but they belied him and called him mad.  God will hold back the torment, but indeed the disbelievers will slip back into disbelief.  The Day will come when they will be seized and assaulted.   God will then exact retribution.

Verses 17 – 33 The people of Moses

God explains that the people of Pharaoh were also tested.  He sent the messenger Moses to them.  Moses asked that the believers be set free from bondage.  He also explained that he was a trustworthy messenger from God.   He asked the people of Pharaoh not to be haughty then sought refuge with God from any harm they might cause him.  They became aggressive even though Moses asked them to leave him alone, so he supplicated to God requesting that he be rescued from the people of Pharaoh, who were indeed criminals and evildoers. 

God answered his supplication and advised Moses to organize the Children of Israel and enable them to slip away from their tormentors under the cover of night.  They were pursued, however, the Red Sea parted for them.   When Pharaoh’s people entered the divided sea, it closed over them, and they drowned.  Nothing in the heavens or the earth wept for them.   The people of Pharaoh left behind gardens and springs, cornfields and buildings, and many other things that delighted them.  God ordained that it all be inherited by another people.  The Children of Israel were chosen above all others, even though God was aware of their weaknesses, and they were given revelations that contained clear tests.

Verses 34 – 42 The people of Tubba

The elite of Mecca said that they would not be resurrected after death and asked that God return their forefathers if the resurrection was in fact true.  God responds by asking if they imagined that they were better than the people of Tubba and those before them? (Tubba was an honorific title used by the kings of Yemen for several generations.) The disbelievers of Makkah have not been able to attain the prosperity and splendor that these people attained, yet because of their moral degeneration they were destroyed, and their worldly splendor could not save them.  God was not playing a pointless game when He created the heavens and the earth.  They were created for a purpose, but most people fail to understand this.  The Day of Judgment is the appointed time for them all.  It is a day when relations and friends cannot help one another.  The only ones helped will be those to whom God shows Mercy.

Verses 43 – 59 Contrasting Paradise and Hell

The food for the sinners will be from the tree of Zaqqum.  It is like murky oil that churns inside their bellies, like the boiling of hot water.  One will be seized and dragged into the middle of the Hellfire, where scalding water will be poured over his head.  Here he will be taunted and told that this is all the honor he gets in the Afterlife because he claimed that he was honored upon the earth. 

This is the place they argued about; however, in contrast, the righteous will be in a secure place surrounded by gardens and springs.  They will be wearing fine silk and brocade garments and have spouses with large beautiful eyes.  They will be secure and content, requesting all kinds of fruit.  They will only suffer one death and will be eternally protected from the Hellfire.  This is a great bounty from God.  The Quran has been made easy to recite and remember.  It has been revealed in the language of Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, to facilitate this.  Wait, God tells Prophet Muhammad, for God is also waiting.
___________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2019 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

This is a Meccan chapter of 111 verses.  It is named for the miraculous night journey, from Mecca to Jerusalem, which Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, undertook in the space of a single night.  This journey is mentioned in the first verse and again in verse 60.  Chapter 17 contains an articulate and easy to understand set of God’s commandments.  The bulk of the Night Journey deals with two things, the Quran and Prophet Muhammad and the nature of his prophecy.  The Children of Israel are also mentioned.

Verses 1- 8 A journey by night

Glory be to God.  He took Prophet Muhammad on a journey, over one night, from the sacred House in Mecca to the blessed area in Jerusalem surrounding the mosque.  This was in order to show him some signs.  God also gave Moses, who was a thankful servant, a book as a guide for the Children of Israel.  They are the descendants of Noah, and were warned not to take any Protector other than Him.

God warned the Children of Israel that twice they would become arrogant transgressors and that twice they would be punished.  After the promised punishment for the first transgression, God allowed them to prosper.  When the second transgression came, God allowed their enemies to destroy the temple as punishment.  God wants to be merciful but if the behaviour is repeated the punishment will be repeated, and Hell will become their prison in the Hereafter.

Verses 9 – 21 God sees everything

The Quran guides us on a straight path.  It leads those who do well to a magnificent reward and warns those who do not believe in the Hereafter of a painful punishment awaiting them.  Humankind prays fervently for things that will lead him to evil as easily as he prays for that which is good.  Humankind is impatient and acts without thinking things through. 

God made night and day as two signs.  The night is enshrouded in darkness and is followed by the light of day in order that humankind might seek his bounty; and to count the years in order to calculate time.  Every person is responsible for his own destiny and on the Day of Judgment he will be confronted by his book of deeds.  Read this record, he will be told, and know what your destiny will be.

Everyone who is guided does so for his own benefit but if he sins he harms nothing but himself.   No person bears the burden of another person and no one will be punished until a Messenger has come to show the true path.  If the corrupted persist in disobedience they will be utterly destroyed.  Many past generations have been destroyed because God sees everything.  Those who wish only for this worldly life, are granted their wish but in the end they will be condemned to Hell.  The person who strives for a good life in the Hereafter will be accepted.  Both parties receive their Lord’s bounties and some are given more than others, but the final reward is the one that counts.

Verses 22 – 40 Some commandments

Do not associate anything with God or you will be disgraced and forsaken.  God commands that you worship nothing but Him, and that you are kind to your parents.  As they grow older, do not be impatient or harsh rather be humble towards them and pray that God treats them mercifully as they treated you when you were young.  God knows exactly what is in your heart and He is most forgiving towards those who turn to Him in repentance. 

Give your relatives their rights but also spend on the needy and the travellers.  Do not be wasteful, squandering your money.  If you cannot assist needy people then at least be courteous to them.  Do not be miserly or extravagant, instead take a middle path.  God gives abundantly to some and sparingly to others, He knows and observes everyone.

Do not kill your children because you think you cannot provide for them, it is a great sin.  It is God who provides for them; they cannot cause poverty; that is the will of God.  Do not even come near to committing adultery; do not take a life, except within the laws of God.  If anyone is killed unjustly, God has granted a right of retribution but do not be vengeful and take things too far.  Do not deal with the property of orphans except with good intentions.

Honour your commitments because you will be questioned about them.  Conduct your business fairly, give full measure and do not balance your scales incorrectly.  Do not pursue that of which you have no knowledge - use your heart, eyes and ears to confirm the things you hear.  Do not walk about the earth arrogantly.  A human being is just a small and weak creature; don’t act as if you are something more than that. 

The evil deeds mentioned above are hateful to God and He knows the wisdom in their prohibition.  Again, do not set up something other than God to be worshipped or you will be thrown into Hell.  Do not say that God has taken the angels as daughters.  That is a monstrous statement with grave consequences.

Verses 41 – 52 Explanations

The Quran explains things in many different ways but that makes some people turn even further away.  If there really was some other deity, why does it not dethrone the Master of the Throne?! He is exalted and far above what they say about Him.  Everything in the heavens and earth glorifies Him, but you do not understand how they glorify.

When you recite the Quran there is a barrier between you and those who do not believe in the Hereafter.  They do not understand it and when God’s Oneness is mentioned they turn away.  God is aware of what they (the unbelievers of Mecca) want to hear (from Prophet Muhammad), and He knows that privately they call Prophet Muhammad a man bewitched.  They dispute that they will be raised up after they become bones and dust.  God says, even if they were stones and iron they would be bought back and tells Prophet Muhammad to say that.  When they ask who will do this, say, the One who created you in the first place, and when they ask when this will take place remind them that this might well be very soon.  On the Day you are raised up you will imagine that you had been dead for only a very short time.

Verses 53 – 60 God advises Prophet Muhammad

God directs Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him.  Tell the believers to speak in the best way and remind them that Satan is their sworn enemy.  God knows everything about them and will be merciful or punish them according to His will.  Prophet Muhammad is not supposed to be in charge of everybody.  Some Prophets were given more than others.  Prophet David was given the book of Psalms.  The deities the unbelievers call upon have no power whatsoever to help or remove harm.  Have hope in His Mercy and fear His punishment, for it is terrible indeed.  There is no community of evildoers that will not be destroyed or severely punished before the Day of Resurrection.

God does not send signs for those who demand them because previously His signs were denied.  The people of Thamud were given the she-camel but they mistreated her.  God made the Night Journey and the accursed tree mentioned in the Quran as tests.  Humankind is warned but it does nothing except increase their transgressions. 

Verses 61 – 65 Adam & Iblees

Remember and mention the time when God told the angels to prostrate before Adam.  They all obeyed except Iblees.[1]  He was arrogant and asked why he should worship someone made from clay.  Iblees said that if God delayed his death until the Day of Resurrection he would lead most of the descendants of Adam astray.  God told him to go away because Hell would be the reward for him and any that follow him.  Iblees was told to do whatever he could to tempt and destroy humankind but to be aware that he would never have power over the true believers.

Verses 66 – 70 Humanity is ungrateful

It is God who allows humankind to sail ships across the ocean in order to seek their bounty.  And when adversity strikes, whatever they worship besides God disappears from their hearts and minds and they call only Him for help.  And when God brings them safely to land, they turn their backs on Him.  Humankind is ungrateful; what makes them so sure that they will not fall victim to natural disasters? Who do you think protects you? Humankind has been honoured and favoured above many of God’s creations.

Verses 71 – 84 The truth

On the Day of Resurrection, when every community is gathered with their leader, those who receive their book in their right hand will read it with pleasure.   Those who pretended to be blind to the Hereafter will be worse than blind in the Hereafter.   People tried to entice Prophet Muhammad to fabricate revelations but God strengthened his heart.  If he had inclined even a little towards them, he would have received a double punishment in this life and in the Hereafter.  It was that way with all the Messengers.  So establish the prayer from when the sun is at its zenith until the darkness of the night (four obligatory prayers fall during this time) and recite the Quran at the time of the Morning Prayer.  The recitation at the time of dawn is always witnessed by the angels.  Truth has come and falsehood has departed.   The Quran was sent as a healing and a mercy for the believers but the disbelievers gain nothing from it except loss.  Humankind can be strange; when God bestows favours upon him, he turns away instead of coming towards Him, and then when things go wrong he falls into despair.  Everyone does things in their own way but God knows who is following the best way.

Verses 85- 96 A man with a message

If people ask about the soul, Prophet Muhammad must say that is the concern of God and that we (humankind) have been given very little knowledge about it.  If God wanted He could take away that which has been revealed and then humankind would never be able to get it back.  The revelations are a mercy.  Even if all of humankind and the jinn came together they could not produce anything like the Quran no matter how much they helped each other.  The Quran is full of different examples to help people understand the message but still most people persist in their disbelief. 

Many say to Prophet Muhammad that they will not believe until he performs miracles to their demands such as making water rush from the ground or causing rivers to appear in gardens or making pieces of the sky fall down or bringing God and the angels down in front of them.  Even then, they say, we will not believe in your ascension[2] unless you bring down for us a book that we can read.  God says to tell them that you (Prophet Muhammad) have never claimed to be anything other than a human being with a message.

They didn’t believe because they queried why God would send a human being.   Thus they should be told that if there had been angels walking about on earth then an angel would have been sent.  God is witness to what we say to each other and He knows and understands everybody well. 

Verses 97 – 100 Resurrection

Anyone guided by God is truly guided but the ones He leads astray will never find a protector.  On the Day of Resurrection the disbelievers will be gathered together.  They will be lying on their faces blind, dumb and deaf.  Their home will be Hell and if ever the fire dies down it will be made to blaze fiercely again.  This is their reward for rejecting the revelations.  They would not believe that God could raise them again from dust and bones but of course the One who created them in the first place can do it a second time.  There is a written time for their lives to end yet the wrongdoers refuse to do anything about it except continue in their disbelief.  If humankind was in charge of God’s mercy he would withhold it because human beings have always been stingy.

Verses 100 – 111 Truth in the form of the Quran

Prophet Moses was sent nine clear signs but Pharaoh believed it was magic.   When Moses told him he was doomed, Pharaoh intended to drive him and the Israelites off the face of the earth.  God drowned Pharaoh and those with him.  The Children of Israel were told to settle down and when the appointment of the Hereafter comes they will all be resurrected in one gathering.

The truth has been sent down in the form of the Quran.   Prophet Muhammad was sent only as a bearer of good news that comes with a warning.  The Quran has been sent down little by little and the righteous people who were given knowledge before the Quran recognise the truth of it and weep falling down in prostration.  Tell them to call on God by his best names.   Do not speak too loudly nor too softly, but seek a middle way.  Praise God, the One with no son or partner.  He has no need of protection, so glorify Him greatly.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Juz Qad Same'a (Juz 28) Full | جزء قد سمع (جزء 28) كاملا 

Juz Qad Same'a (Juz 28) Full | جزء قد سمع (جزء 28) كاملا 

Juz Qad Same'a (Juz 28) Full | جزء قد سمع (جزء 28) كاملا 

Juz Qad Same'a (Juz 28) Full | جزء قد سمع (جزء 28) كاملا 

Juz Qad Same'a (Juz 28) Full | جزء قد سمع (جزء 28) كاملا 

Juz Qad Same'a (Juz 28) Full | جزء قد سمع (جزء 28) كاملا 

Juz Qad Same'a (Juz 28) Full | جزء قد سمع (جزء 28) كاملا 

This chapter of the Quran was revealed in Mecca with the exception, many scholars believe, of the lengthy final verse.   The subject matter of the first 19 verses indicates that it was revealed in the earliest part of the Prophet Muhammad’s mission while he was being prepared to shoulder the responsibilities of living and teaching others to live in the Islamic way.  Verse twenty is believed to have been revealed in Medina when the rules and regulations of a functioning society were being established.

Verses 1 – 8  Prayer at night

This surah begins by addressing Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, as Muzzamil, the one enfolded or wrapped in garments.  He (Prophet Muhammad) was asleep wrapped securely in his garments but God awakens him and tells him to pray, at this time of the night, to prepare himself for the time which is about to come.  It is a time heavy in responsibility and the revelations weigh heavily upon him both metaphorically and physically.  Arise at night and stand in prayer.  Not the entire night, rather half the night, or a little more, or perhaps a little less.

The hours of the night, says God, are more effective because words spoken (Quran recitation, prayer and supplication) at this time make a deeper impression and are understood with sharper clarity.  Only those who are both sincere and devoted are able to arise at this time and absorb the words of God.  This is most certainly because during the day humankind are occupied with the worldly affairs of life.  In the quiet of the night remember your Lord and remember also that you are devoted to Him alone.   

Verses 9 – 14 Trust in God’s plan

Trust God and rely on Him.   He is the Lord of the east and the west.  There is no God but He.   Next God addresses Prophet Muhammad in particular and humankind in general when He says bear patiently what they say and politely leave their (the detractors) company.  God will deal with those who reject the message yet enjoy the comforts God provides.  So God says, let them be, for a while.  A punishment awaits them; one of shackles and fire, and choking food as well as a painful torment.  On the Day of Judgement the earth will shake and the mountains will crumble to sand.

Verses 15- 19  A reminder

Those who oppose the Prophet and the message he brings have been warned.  Prophet Muhammad will be a witness both for and against them.  He is a warner and a Messenger the same as Moses who was sent as a warner and Messenger to Pharaoh.   Pharaoh disobeyed and God seized him in a firm grip.  A heavy punishment was inflicted upon him and the people who obeyed him above God.  Thus if you disbelieve, how will you guard against a Day that will turn the hair of children grey? How will you guard against a Day on which the sky will be ripped apart and God’s promise will be fulfilled? How will you save yourself from the punishment for disbelief on the Day of Resurrection? This is a reminder, so let those who wish to succeed, move in the right way towards their Lord God.

Verse 20  The All-Knowing

This is the verse that many scholars believe was revealed in Medina approximately ten years after the previous verses.  According to the traditions of Prophet Muhammad it was revealed so that the new Muslims would, if necessary, curtail the length of their night time prayers in order to prayer the  obligatory five daily prayers in a timely efficient manner.

God addresses Prophet Muhammad saying that He knows that he (Muhammad) stands in prayer for long hours of the night; sometimes two thirds of the night, at other times half the night or a third of the night.  God also knows that so do too many among the companions.  God controls the alternation of day and night therefore knows that you (humankind) will not be able to keep such a gruelling schedule.

So read from the Quran as much as you can.  God also knows that there are some of you that are sick, and others travelling through the land seeking the bounty of God and still others are fighting in God’s cause.  Therefore recite as much as is easy for you, be steadfast in prayer, and pay the alms that are obligatory upon you, and give to God a good loan.  Whatever good you store up for yourselves it will not go to waste; God will improve it and increase it for you.  Ask God for forgiveness, He is oft forgiving, Most Merciful.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2015 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The story of Joseph was revealed after an Israelite asked Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, what he knew about Prophet Joseph.  The story of Joseph was not known to the Arabs at the time and it was part of a test the Jews concocted to test Prophet Muhammad’s claim to prophethood.[1]  Stories in the Quran are usually told in small bites and revealed over several chapters; the story of Joseph however, is different.  It was revealed in one chapter, from the beginning to the end.   

The story of Joseph is framed by a three verse introduction and a 10 verse epilogue.  It is generally agreed that it was revealed in Mecca in a year that is known as the Year of Sorrow.  Prophet Muhammad lost two of his closest supporters, his uncle Abu Talib and his beloved wife Khadijah.  The story of Joseph confirms unconditionally that God has total control over all affairs.  It is a story of patience in the face of adversity and trust in the face of sorrow.

Verses 1-3  The best story

The Quran is a book revealed to make things clear, it is revealed in the Arabic language and contains information that Muhammad did not know.  This story is called the best of stories meaning that it contains information relevant to events happening at the time of revelation and it contains lessons for all humankind.

Verses 4-18  Dreams and deception

Joseph has a dream in which he sees the sun, moon and eleven stars prostrating before him.  This is interpreted as men bowing down to him.  He confides in his father who advises him to keep it secret from his brothers. 

Joseph and Benjamin were the sons of Jacob’s second wife.  The older boys considered themselves men.  They were older, they were stronger and saw in themselves many good qualities.  Blinded by jealousy they plan to kill Joseph.  One of the brothers convinces the other brothers to throw him in a well instead.  They carry out their devious plan and using their father’s worst fear (a wolf attack) and a blood stained shirt, they try to convince him of Joseph’s death.   Meanwhile, God eases Joseph’s fear.   God inspires him that one day he will inform his brothers of their deed while they do not realize who he is.  Joseph’s father Jacob sensed treachery but turned to God and accepted the news with trust and patience.

Verses 19-22 Joseph is established in Egypt

Joseph is rescued from the well and sold into slavery.  He is sold for a small price to an influential man from Egypt, who comments to his wife that Joseph may be of some service to them.  God remarks that He established Joseph in the land and provided him with sustenance in order to teach him the interpretation of dreams.  God has full power and control over all affairs but most people are blind to this.   Joseph grows up in comfortable conditions and God bestows upon him good judgment and knowledge.  He is in the house of a politician learning how to negotiate and make wise decisions.

Verses 23-30 The failed seduction

The wife of the Egyptian politician watches Joseph grow to manhood and is attracted to him.  She tries to seduce him but he seeks refuge in God.  The wife chases Joseph to the front door just as her husband is entering the house.  The wife tries to blame Joseph but a member of the household points out that his shirt was torn from the back.   The women of the city began to gossip about Joseph and the politician’s wife.

Verses 31-35 Joseph prefers prison

After she hears the gossip, she invites the women to her house in order to show them how beautiful and attractive Joseph is.  She hands each of them a knife and calls for Joseph to show himself.  The women are astounded and cut their hands.  She explains that she tried to seduce him but he resisted.  She threatens that if he does not obey now he will go to prison.  Joseph is afraid that he will let himself be seduced so he asks God to protect him, saying he would prefer prison to what the women are planning. 

Verses 36-40  More Dreams

He is imprisoned along with two other men.  The two other prisoners discuss their dreams with Joseph and ask him to interpret them.  One of them said, ‘I dreamed that I was pressing grapes’; the other said, ‘I dreamed that I was carrying bread on my head and that the birds were eating it.’  Joseph mentioned their next meal reminding them that God provides their sustenance then replies that he is able to interpret dreams because God has taught him to do so.  He spells out his belief in God and in the Day of Judgement.  Joseph asserts that his family, the family of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob hold the knowledge of the Oneness of God, and that his religion and family do not attribute partners to God.  Most people however do not realise this.

Verses 41-42 Joseph languishes in prison

Joseph interprets the dream.  One will serve wine to his master; the other will be crucified and the birds will peck at his head.  Joseph asks the one to be saved to mention him (Joseph) to his master.  But Satan makes the man forget and Joseph languishes in prison for more time.

Verses 43-57 Joseph’s innocence is established

The King (of Egypt) asks his counsellors to interpret his dream.  ‘I dreamed about seven fat cows being eaten by seven lean ones; seven green ears of corn and [seven] others withered.’ They were unable to do so and the ex-prisoner remembered Joseph.  He ran to Joseph, Joseph interprets the dream and the King asks for Joseph to be brought into his presence.  The ex-prisoner goes back to Joseph but Joseph asks him to ask his master (the King) about the women who cut their hands.  The King establishes Joseph’s innocence.  Joseph says he wanted his master, the politician to know that he did not betray him or abuse his trust.  Joseph appears before the King who offers him a position of high rank.  Joseph asks to be put in charge of the storehouses.  In this way God settles Joseph in the land.  God points out that He grants mercy to whomever He wishes, and does not fail to reward good.  The reward in the Hereafter, He points out, is the best. 

Verses 58–66 A dream prediction fulfilled

Joseph’s brothers present themselves asking for their measure of grain.  Joseph recognizes them but they do not recognize him.  He asks them to come again, this time with their younger brother.  Without him they will not be permitted to have the grain.  They reply that they will try to persuade their father and get his permission.  Joseph tells his servants to put the goods his brothers traded for grain back in their saddle bags in order to make them eager to return.  The brothers ask Jacob to let them take their younger brother but he is wary asking "Am I to entrust him to you as I did his brother before?" The brothers open the saddle bags and find their good returned to them.  Jacob says he will not send the boy unless the brothers swear they will do everything humanly possible to keep him safe.  They gave their pledge and Jacob said, ‘Our words are entrusted to God.’

Verses 67-76 The brothers return

Jacob advises his sons to not all enter the city by the same gate as a precaution but at the same time tells them that this will not help them against the will of God.  All power is in God’s hands, says Jacob. 

The sons of Jacob present themselves to Joseph and he draws his youngest brother (Benjamin) aside and reveals his identity to him.  Joseph gives his brothers their portion of grain but places his drinking cup in his youngest brother’s pack.   Someone calls out and accuses the caravan of thievery.   ‘What is lost?’ the brothers ask.  ‘The King’s drinking cup’, is the reply, and ‘whoever returns it will be given a camel’s load of grain’. 

The brothers respond that they did not come to make mischief.  Joseph’s men ask the brothers what penalty should apply if they are found to be lying.  They answered, ‘the penalty will be the enslavement of the person in whose bag the cup is found: this is how we punish wrongdoers.’ Joseph did not want his brother punished under the laws of Egypt but wanted the opportunity to keep his brother with him while the others returned to their father Jacob.  The bags are searched and the cup is found in the youngest brother’s belongings.  God explains that He devised a plan for Joseph and that He will raise the status of whomsoever He wills.

Verses 77-82

The brothers allude to Benjamin’s brother (Joseph) being a thief, but Joseph controls himself and does not disclose his identity.  The brothers beg that one of them be allowed to stay in his brother’s stead; this is refused.   Finally the eldest brother, remembering the pledge he gave to his father, vows to stay in Egypt until Jacob gives him permission to leave or God decides on another course of action.  The remaining brothers return to their father Jacob saying, we tried to keep our pledge but we could not have foreseen that your son would steal.   Ask the people we travelled with if you need proof.

Verses 83-86

Their father said, ‘No! Your souls have prompted you to do wrong!’ He turned away from them saying ‘Alas, my grief for Joseph!’.  Jacob’s eyes went white with grief (he was blind) and the brothers said, ‘If you don’t stop thinking about Joseph you will ruin your health or even die.’ He said, "I only complain of my suffering and my grief to God, and I know from God that which you do not know’.  When this new sorrow overwhelmed Jacob, his first reaction was to be patient.   He knew, without a shred of doubt, that the affairs of his beloved youngest sons were controlled by God.

Verses 87-98

Jacob said, ‘My sons, go and seek news of Joseph and his brother and do not despair of God’s mercy– only disbelievers despair of God’s mercy.’ So they presented themselves before Joseph without knowing his real identity.  They explained that misfortune had afflicted their family and asked Joseph to be charitable towards.  God, they said, rewards the charitable.  Joseph replied by ‘Do you now realize what you did to Joseph and his brother when you were ignorant?’ The brothers were astounded and asked if he was Joseph and he said, ‘I am Joseph’.  They said God really did favour you over all of us; we were in the wrong.  Joseph replied that no reproach would be on them and may God forgive them.

Joseph then handed them his own shirt telling them to lay it over their father’s face and all would be well, then he asked them to come back altogether.  Back at home Jacob was saying that he could smell Joseph, and those around him looked upon him with derision thinking him lost in an old illusion.  When the shirt was placed on Jacob’s face his eyesight returned and he said, ‘Did I not tell you that I have knowledge from God that you do not have?’ The brothers asked their father to ask God to forgive them and he replied that his Lord is the Most Forgiving and the Most Merciful.

Verses 99-101

Later when the whole family was presented before Joseph he drew his parents close to him and welcomed them telling them that, God willing they will be safe.  They all bowed down to Joseph and he commented to his father that this was the fulfilment of the dream he had so long ago.   Joseph said that God had been gracious towards him after Satan had sowed discord between he and his brothers.  Joseph prays to God acknowledging his blessings and asking to live and die as a Muslim and be joined with the righteous.

The story of Joseph is a lesson for all of humankind.   True patience and the ability to forgive are lofty characteristics worthy of inculcating.

Verses 102-111

That concludes the story of Joseph and in this final 10-verse epilogue God tells Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, that this was the story of which he had no previous knowledge and that he was not present when the brothers made their evil plans.  God then tells him that he cannot make the people believe no matter how much he desires to do so.  God also mentions that Muhammad asks for no reward yet people ignore the signs in the heavens and the earth and only believe in God while joining partners with Him.  How can they be so sure that an overwhelming punishment or the Last Hour will not come upon them when they least expect it?  Can the people not see the lessons all around them; how can they travel and see the signs of what happens to the disbelievers and still not understand, do they not have a mind? Here is a lesson for those who understand, this is no fabrication; it a confirmation of the truth and an explanation for everything (‘everything’ refers to either the story of Joseph or the religion as a whole, or perhaps both).

In this chapter God was advising Prophet Muhammad that the road may be long and difficult but the ultimate victory belongs to those with God-consciousness and patience.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2015 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The history of the Prophet Hud is referred to in this chapter.  While the last chapter dealt mostly with abstract questions related to the truth of revelation, this chapter illustrates the truth of those questions by referring to the histories of former prophets.  Thus, it deals with the histories of Noah, Hud, Salih, Abraham, Lot and Shu’ayb (peace be upon them all).  A cruel and persecuting enemy is warned of the fate that befell previous people.  This chapter was revealed in Mecca during the last four years of the Prophet’s life and consists of 123 verses.

Once Abu Bakr said to Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, "Of late I have been noticing that you are getting older.  What is the cause of it?" Prophet Muhammad replied that Surah Hud and similar chapters (56-Waqi’ah, 77-Mursalat, 78-Naba’, and 99-Takwir) hastened old age on him (Tirmidhi).

An attentive reading of this chapter will make you feel the effect of its stern warnings.  God warns us through the different stories of the prophets, where those who put their faith in the outward appearance of the worldly life and rejected the message of the prophets were met with dire consequences.  When God passes His judgment on people, He does not spare anyone, even the closest relative of a prophet.  Only the prophet and his followers are saved.

Verses 1-7 Message of God

These verses discuss the Quran and the attitude of the polytheists towards it and resurrection.

The verses of the Quran have been explained clearly.  The message of the Quran is to worship God and seek forgiveness from Him.  Prophet Muhammad warns of God’s punishment and at the same time he brings good news of Paradise.  God will judge mankind according to the deeds they did in this life.  Some people try to hide from God, but God knows their innermost secrets.

God is responsible for sustaining every living creature.  God created the heavens and the earth in six days to test man if he realizes God’s power and is thankful to Him.  Those who deny resurrection consider the Quran to be magic because of its convincing power.

Verses 8-11 Polar attitude towards God’s favors

The verses compare the attitude of the believers and the polytheists towards favors and hardships.

Do not be deceived by God’s postponement of punishment as it can come at any time.  Also, do not lose hope and become ungrateful if God withdraws some of His favors.  At the same time, do not become arrogant if God makes you taste His bounty.  People have this attitude, except the patient ones who do good deeds.  They will be forgiven and have an immense reward.

Verse 12 Prophet Muhammad’s dealing with pagans

The verse describes Prophet’s feeling of discomfort because of the behavior of the polytheists.

Verses 13-14 Authenticity of the Quran

The authenticity of the Quran is proven to those who claim Prophet Muhammad fabricated it.  God challenges the experts of the Arabic language to bring ten chapters similar to it.  Their inability to respond should make you certain that the Quran is from God, there is no deity worthy of worship except Him, and you should submit to Him as Muslims.

Verses 15-16 Future consequences of present behavior

The consequence for those desiring solely the reward of this world is that they will receive their wages in this life, but Fire will be their lot in the life to come.  After all, they worked only for worldly objectives.

Verses 17-24 The two parties

Archangel Gabriel, God’s witness, confirms the Quran.  A person who follows the Quran and Moses’ book (i.e.  Torah which foretold the coming of Prophet Muhammad) believes in it.  The Fire is for those who reject it.  Cursed are those losers who attribute lies to God, prevent others from God’s path – Islam – and reject life after death.

Those who have faith and do good deeds will reside in Paradise.

Verses 25-49 Story of Noah

The people of Noah lived in southern Iraq, not too far from present day city of Kufah.  Noah’s message to his people was:

·       Worship God.

·       Fear the punishment of a painful Day.

But the leaders of his nation considered him to be a mere human followed by people of low status.  They rejected his answers and invited him to bring on the destruction he promised.  God instructed Noah to patiently bear their mockery and build the ark. 

Tenderness of a father could not save Noah’s disbelieving son from drowning with the rest.  The ark, carrying Noah, fellow believers, and animals landed on Judi, which is said to be a  mountain facing Ibn Umar Island at the junction of the Syrian and Turkish borders, on the eastern bank of the Tigris River, visible from the Syrian town of Ain Diwar.

Verses 50-60 Story of Hud

The people of ‘Ad, to whom Hud was sent, lived in an area of curved sand hills in the southern part of the Arabian peninsula.  They worshiped a number of idols: wudd, suwa, yaguth, ya’uq, and nasr.

Summary of Hud’s message to his people:

·       Worship God.

·       I don’t ask you for any reward for my preaching, it is with my Creator.

·       Seek forgiveness from God, He will send rain and give you strength.

·       I rely on God, my Lord and your Lord.

·       God has full control of every creature.

·       My Lord can substitute you with better people if you turn away.

·       You won’t harm God by not worshipping Him.

The people rejected his message.  God’s punishment which lasted for 8 days and 7 nights destroyed them for rejecting God and disobeying His prophets.  Hud and fellow believers were saved by God’s mercy.

Verses 61-68 Story of Salih

The dwelling places of Salih’s people, Thamud, are situated somewhere between Hijaz and Syria in the southeastern part of Madyan which is situated east of the Gulf of Aqaba.  Chiseled out of stone, their dwellings are still preserved.

Salih’s message was similar to that of Noah and Hud.  In addition, he produced a female camel from the neighboring hills to prove that he was God’s true prophet but warned people not to harm it.  Nevertheless, they killed it, thereby inviting God’s wrath in the form of a heavenly scream that left them dead, face down in their homes. 

Verses 69-76 Story of Abraham

Born in Iraq, Abraham settled in the city of Ur.  He traveled to Harran in the north of the Arabian Peninsula and then to Palestine with his wife, Sarah, and his nephew, Lot.  Due to a drought, he then moved to Egypt.  Lot returned with Abraham from Egypt, but parted ways because the land was not enough for both their herds.  Lot settled towards the Dead Sea near Sodom and Gomorrah.

Abraham had three beautiful character traits: forbearing, repentant, and soft-hearted. 

He was quick to serve unannounced guests - angels of God - who brought two bits of news.  One, destruction was forthcoming to the people of Lot.  As for the second, the birth of Abraham’s son, Isaac, from Sarah, his aged wife, and his grandson, Jacob.  Abraham makes a futile attempt to turn away the angels from Lot. 

Verses 77-83 Story of Lot

As hospitable as his uncle, Lot is distressed to see young, attractive guests who people immediately wanted to sodomize.  Lot tries to reason with the people by pointing to available women for marriage and not to disgrace him.  Feeling powerless to protect his guests, the angels comfort Lot that he will be unharmed.  He was to leave town at nightfall with his family except his wife who would stay behind as she had informed people of the angelic guests.  God destroys them by lifting up the city, throwing it upside down, and raining them with stones due to their wickedness.

Verses 84-95 Story of Shu’ayb

He was sent to the people of Madyan who lived in the land of Hijaz, next to Syria and east of the Gulf of Aqaba.  According to some historians, that land is the site of the modern Saudi city of Tabuk.

Shu’ayb’s message:

·       Worship God.

·       Give full measure, do not give people less than what they pay for.

·       Do not spread corruption on earth.

·       Seek forgiveness from the Most Merciful, Most Loving Lord.

·       Fear the punishment of a Day that will surround all.

The disbelievers made fun of Prophet Shu’ayb’s prayer, saying does it instruct him that they should leave ancestral gods or change how they dispose of their money. 

Shu’ayb reminds them that he only wishes reformation and God is his strength on Whom he relies.  His compassionate pleading to look at the ruins of Noah, Hud, Salih, and Lot does not convince them.  Shu’ayb and fellow believers are rescued when a scream destroys them as if they never existed.

Verses 96-99 Story of Moses

Moses left Egypt, and traveling through Sinai, he headed towards Madyan.  On his way he met his wife, the daughter of Shu’ayb.  On their return journey, God spoke to Moses at Mt. Tur (Mt. Horeb in Sinai) and thereafter, Moses returns to Egypt.

God sent Moses with clear proofs to Pharaoh and his ministers, but the latter followed the misguided orders of their ruler instead.  Cursed in both worlds, just as they followed him in the cold water that drowned them, they will follow him into the Fire.

Verses 100-102 Injustice

They wronged themselves, God did not wrong them.  The gods they called upon besides God were of no use to them.

Verses 103-109 Scenes from the Day of Resurrection and divine solace to the Prophet

The above narratives of the prophets are ‘signs’ related to Prophet Muhammad for the benefit of those who fear the punishment of the afterlife. 

God will gather all the people on the Last Day, no one will be able to hide himself, and everyone will receive their full share.  On that Day a soul will speak only by God’s permission.  The unfortunate ones will enter the Hellfire on that Day for eternity.  The fortunate ones will be in Paradise forever.

Verses 110-111 Warning against casting doubt in the books of God

People treat their prophets the same.  Some accept their call, and others reject it.  Casting doubt, people denied Moses and the Torah like the pagans of Mecca denied Prophet Muhammad.  Those who rejected the prophets shall face the same fate.

Verses 112-115 Means of achieving success in the world and the Hereafter

Prophet Muhammad and the repentant believers with him are instructed by God to remain determined, establish regular prayer, and exercise patience.  Do not cross the boundaries and do not become partners with wrongdoers or else the Fire will touch you.

Verses 116-119 God’s way in destroying unjust nations

God does not unjustly destroy cities while the residents are trying to reform.  Had God wanted, He could have made people follow a single religion, but He did not intend so for reasons known to Him.  Thus, people will continue to have differences except those upon whom the Lord has mercy: who follow the teachings of the prophets.  As for the rest, i.e. those who reject the message of God, He will punish them in Hell.

Verse 120 The objectives of Quranic stories

1.     Consoling Prophet Muhammad.

2.     Sending truth to Prophet Muhammad.

3.     Advice and a reminder to the believers.

Verses 121-123 Practical benefits from the stories of messengers

1.     God has absolute and complete knowledge of time and space - what is observable and what is hidden in the heavens and the earth and of the past and the present.

2.     Everything returns to God in the life to come.  The creation cannot interfere in it.

3.     Therefore, God must be worshipped and relied upon.

4.     God knows our actions and our statements.  The good works of the obedient shall not go to waste and the rejection of the stubborn will not be forgotten.
_______________________________________
By Imam Mufti (© 2015 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The Clear Evidence is one of the short chapters found towards the end of the Quran.  It contains only eight verses yet covers a number of themes including the coming of Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, why it was necessary to send him with a new revelation, and the importance of respecting and acting upon knowledge.  This chapter takes its title from the closing words of the first verse – the clear evidence. 

Chapter 98 also deals with a number of details about the history of faith.  Prophet Muhammad was essential to the reform of people since all of humanity had fallen into disbelief.  The discord and conflict among the People of the Book did not arise out of ignorance rather they chose conflict even after they had been given clear evidence.  And the religion of God is and has always been the same. 

The majority of Islamic scholars agree that this chapter was revealed in Medina; however a sizeable minority consider that it was revealed in Mecca.  Those who believe it was revealed in Medina think it was revealed in the first three to four years after the Muslims immigration to Medina.  It speaks of the division between the believers and disbelievers of the time and is pertinent to the history of faith in Arabia.

Verse 1 What brings about change

The unbelievers – be they the People of the Book (Jews and Christians) or the idolaters and polytheists - are not going to change their ways and leave their disbelief until clear evidence comes to them.

They will not be parted from their erroneous ways and their superstitions until they see proof.  It implies that there was no way that they could be released from their state of unbelief except with clear evidence from God.  Corruption had crept in to all creeds and doctrines and there was no anticipation of improvement except with clear evidence.

Verse 2 & 3 What is the clear evidence

(The clear evidence is) a messenger from God reciting pure scriptures that contain the rules and laws of God.

The clear evidence is Prophet Muhammad.  He is the proof that the unbelievers need; in his essence, in his dealings with others, and in his manners, morality, and principles.   He recites to the people from purified scriptures that contain no errors or falsehood.  This is the Quran. 

Verse 4 Those that came before

The People of the Book did not divide and deviate because no clear proof had been sent to them but because they chose the wrong way of their own free will.   They divided into sects only after Jesus, the Prophet of God and the clear evidence for the Jewish people, had been sent to them with the Gospel.  They were divided in matters of faith.  Those who followed Jesus began to split into hostile and belligerent sects and denominations.

Likewise, since the previous scriptures are no longer pure and a source of guidance, God by sending a final messenger of His with clear evidences, has again fulfilled His obligation towards them.  If they remain divided after that and do not embrace the true faith, then they themselves should be responsible for it and should have no excuse left to plead before God.   

Verse 5 The true religion

God commanded only that they worship Him with sincere devotion.  They were asked to be true to their faith, to establish the prayer and to pay the obligatory charity.  That, says God, is the true religion. 

This is what all the prophets of God had tried to tell their people, and it is also what their various revelations had prescribed for them.  Proof was given to the People of the Book, now it has been given to them again in the form of Prophet Muhammad and the Quran.  Prophet Muhammad is now saying exactly the same thing that the prophets before him said.   He is the last messenger who comes with the final, complete and perfect message. The previous revelations have been changed, corrupted or forgotten.  Religion is clear in its original form and the core of faith is simple.   

Verse 6 The worst of creation

Those who have disbelieved – be they the People of the Book (Jews and Christians) or the idolaters and polytheists - will dwell for all time in the fires of Hell.  God calls them the worst of all creation. 

Disbelieved here means those who have refused to acknowledge Prophet Muhammad as a Messenger from God.  Those who refuse to acknowledge that Prophet Muhammad is reciting God’s words will face an eternity of despair in the Fire.  This is an absolute verdict for those who continue to deny Faith.

Verse 7 The best of creation

On the other hand, those who believe and do good deeds are the best of all creation. 

They are superior to all of creation, even the angels because the angels are not capable of disobeying whereas humankind has free will and is able to choose to either obey or disobey God’s commands. 

Verse 8 Eternal delight

The people who are called the best of creation will have their reward.  They will be with their Lord (God) in Gardens under which rivers flow.  They will dwell there forever.  They will be eternally happy and peaceful in splendid and satisfying surroundings.  God is pleased with them and they will be pleased with God.  This is a refined touch to the usual way that Paradise is described.  The pleasure of God is far more exalted then just happiness; it expresses unique connotations.   This eternal bliss is what awaits those who fear God.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2016 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

This chapter exclusively concerns Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, seeking to cheer him up and assure him of happier prospects in his struggle.  It represents a glimpse of his life and the course of his mission in the early period at Mecca.  In it God threatens his enemies with destruction while directing the Prophet to the path of thanksgiving.  It deals with the plots and insults directed against him and the divine message he conveys.  The chapter is an example of God’s protection of His servant, Prophet Muhammad, and the few who followed him and believed in God.

Background

Among the people of the Quraysh, the Arab tribe which controlled Mecca, there were some folks who viewed the Prophet and his mission with a degree of antagonism.  They would resort to taunts against him to deter the people from listening to the divine message which he was trying to convey.  They said about the Prophet that he was a man with no posterity, referring to the death of his sons.  One of them once remarked, "Do not be bothered with him; he will die without descendants and that will be the end of his mission."

Such taunts had a wide impact on the Arab society of the time which set great premium on sons.  Such teasing delighted the Prophet’s enemies and undoubtedly was a source of sadness and irritation to his heart.  This chapter was therefore revealed to comfort the Prophet and assure him of the abiding and profuse goodness which God had chosen for him and of the deprivation and loss awaiting his persecutors.

Verse 1 God’s blessings on Prophet Muhammad

The word used in the chapter and rendered as ‘abundance’ is derived from the stem word which signifies ‘a multitude’.  It indicates the opposite meaning to the one the impudent Quraysh tried to attach to the Prophet.  We have given you that which is plentiful, overflowing and rich, unstinting and unending.   

Verse 2 Commanding the Prophet to be sincere in worshipping God and offering sacrifice to Him alone

Having assured the Prophet of this munificent gift, which disproves what the calumniators and wicked schemers say, God directs the Prophet to be completely and sincerely thankful to Him for His bounty.  He is to devote himself to Him alone in worship and ritual slaughter, taking no heed whatsoever of any form of idolatry and refusing to participate in the worship rituals offered by idolaters, especially when they invoke anyone other than God in their offerings.

Islam frequently lays emphasis on the pronouncing of God’s name when slaughtering animals.  It prohibits anything that is consecrated to any other being, which indicates the importance Islam attaches to the purification of human life from all forms of idolatry and all that leads to it.  Because it is based on the principle of God’s oneness in its purest sense, Islam does not aim merely at purifying human imagination and conscience.  It pursues idolatry in all its manifestations, striving to eliminate its marks in man’s consciousness, worship rituals and general behavior.

Life, Islam says, is one indivisible entity and must be treated as such.  It must be cleansed inside out and completely oriented towards God, in all its aspects: worship, tradition and social behavior.

Verse 3 God defends His Prophet

In the first verse, God specified that Muhammad was not the one who had no posterity but, on the contrary, was the one endowed with abundance.  In this verse, God throws back the taunt on those who hated and reviled the Prophet.  Indeed, God’s promise has come true, for the influence and legacy of Muhammad’s enemies were short-lived, while his impact on human life and history has grown and deepened.  Today we are witnessing the truth of this divine pronouncement as clearly as no one among those addressed by the Quran for the first time ever did or imagined.

Faith and goodness cannot be barren.  Their influence is both profound and deep-rooted.  By contrast, falsehood, error and evil may grow and spread quickly, but they ultimately come to nothing.

God’s criteria are different from the criteria laid down by man.  Men are often deceived when they vainly believe their sense of judgement to be the criterion.  Before us is the eloquent and enduring example of the Prophet.  Of what value or interest to humanity have Muhammad’s slanderers and foes been to anyone?

On the other hand, calling others to the religion of God, to truth and goodness, can never be called futile.  Neither can the righteous and the true be called deprived or cut off.  How can it be, when this message itself comes from, and is supported by, God, the Immortal, the Eternal? But deprived and sterile indeed are disbelief, error and evil as are their votaries, however strong and widespread they may appear to be at any moment.

God affirms the truth; wily opponents are but liars!
_______________________________________
By Imam Mufti (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Verses 1-6 describe that don’t make friends with those who are enemies of God and the Muslims. Moreover, don’t send secret messages even if you have the relatives on another side. An example of Abraham has been quoted that he was disassociated from his folk, although, he prayed for his father.

In verses 7-20 God gives the prediction of friendship between Meccans and Medinan. God forbids friendship with those who fight with you because of religion and expel you from your homes. Examine those women who come from the region of enemies and don’t send them back, give them their bridal dues, if you lost your women to the disbelievers or they went on the other side. Then, give those whose wives have gone the equivalent of what they had spent. Prophets (PBUH) can get allegiance from women on six things: i) they will not deny the oneness of God, ii) will not steal, iii) will not indulge into unlawful sexual intercourse, iv) will not kill their children, v) will not bring forth slander and vi) will not disobey God and Prophet Muhammad (PBUH).
_______________________________________
By Muhammad Farooq and Nagina Kanwal (© 2019 Muhammad Farooq and Nagina Kanwal)
All rights reserved. Used with permission.
The source of this article is: Summary of Holy Quran: An Ultimate Guide Series

The Narration is an eighty-eight verse chapter revealed in Mecca.  It takes its name from the twenty-fifth verse in which the Arabic word for narration is used.  The Narration is also a suitable title because the chapter tells a detailed story about Prophet Moses.  Its main theme is the punishment that comes to those who are arrogant and spread corruption.  This chapter and the two preceding it go together to tell the complete story of Prophet Moses.  Polytheism is condemned, and Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, is reminded that he cannot make the people believe but nevertheless he must remain steadfast in his mission.

Verses 1 – 21 Prophet Moses and Pharaoh

Chapter twenty-eight begins with the combination of letters ta, seen, meem.  They are three letters from amongst various combinations of fourteen letters that open twenty-nine chapters of the Quran.  God did not reveal any specific meaning regarding them.  Immediately after these letters we are informed that these verses from the Quran make things clear and understandable.  The story of Prophet Moses and Pharaoh is true beyond doubt.  Pharaoh consolidated his leadership by dividing the people into groups and setting them against one another.  He loved to spread corruption and oppressed one group in particular.  God however wanted to favour those who were oppressed, to make them leaders and establish them in the land, and Pharaoh and Haman, and those like them would then face their greatest fears. 

Moses’ mother was inspired by God.  He made her understand that she should suckle her baby but when the time comes when she is afraid for him she should put him in the river.  She must not grieve or be afraid because God will return the baby to her and he will grow up to be one of His messengers.  A member of Pharaoh’s family found baby Moses little realizing that later he would become a source of grief for the evildoers.  Pharaoh’s wife was able to convince her husband to adopt the baby and they took him into the family.

The following day Moses’ mother was bereft but God strengthened her.  She sent Moses’ sister to find out what happened.  God had ordained that Moses would refuse to feed from any of the palace wet nurses so Moses’ sister was able to tell them about her mother that could feed the baby.  In this way Moses was restored to his mother so she would feel comforted and know that God’s promise was true.

Moses reached full maturity and was wise and intelligent.  One day when walking in the city he came upon two people fighting.  One was from his own people and appealed to Moses for help.  Moses did help and killed the person with one blow.  He realised that Satan must have had a hand in this and appealed to God for forgiveness.  When forgiven, he promised never to support evildoers.  The next day he came upon the same man fighting and realised he was a troublemaker.  Moses was reluctant to be drawn into another fight but was going to attack the troublemaker who was accusing Moses of being a tyrant.  At that moment a man rushed up to Moses and told him that the authorities were looking for him, possibly intending to kill him.  So Moses left the city.  He was fearful and wary and prayed to God to save him from the wrongdoers.

Verses 22 –43 Return to Egypt

Moses made his way to Midian.  When he arrived at the waterhole there he found a group of men watering their livestock while two women were standing back fearful of watering their sheep whilst the men were there.  Moses watered the sheep for them and then sat in the shade and prayed to God for assistance.  He asked God for any good thing at all and just then one of the two women returned saying that their father wanted to speak to him and reward him. 

Moses went with the woman and met her father, Prophet Shuaib.  The old man listened to Moses’ story and reassured him.  One of the daughters encouraged her father to hire Moses, and so Prophet Shuaib offered one of his daughters in marriage if Moses worked for him for eight years adding that ten would be better though.  Moses agreed to fulfil one of the terms.

And when the agreed upon term had been completed Moses set out to travel with his family.  One night he noticed a fire on the side of a mountain.  He told his family to wait while he went to find the source of the fire and perhaps learn some news or in the very least bring back a flaming branch so that they could light their own fire.  When Moses reached the fire a voice called out to him.

The voice seemed to come from the right side of the valley, from a tree.  The voice said, "I am God, Lord of the worlds".  Throw down your staff the voice commanded.  When Moses did so the staff slithered away like a snake.  Moses fled in fear.  God called him back telling him he had nothing to fear.  Moses was then told to put his hand inside his shirt.  When he withdrew it, it was white and shinning.  God informed him that these two things would be signs Moses was to deliver from Him to Pharaoh and his ministers.

Moses then told God about the man he had killed and that he feared he would be killed himself if he returned to Egypt.  He also asked that his eloquent brother Aaron be able to accompany him on his mission.  God replied that he would strengthen Moses with his brother, and that they would not be harmed and would triumph.

When Moses and Aaron presented themselves before Pharaoh they were accused of trickery and sorcery because they had never seen such a thing before.  Moses said that God knows best who is guided and who will have the best home in the Hereafter.  Arrogantly Pharaoh told Haman to build a high tower so that he could climb up and see this God of Moses, and accused Moses of lying.  Pharaoh and his armies were arrogant, thinking they would never have to face God.  God seized them and flung them into the sea and that was an end to them.  They were the leaders calling only to the Hellfire but on the Day of Resurrection they will have no help.  They were cursed in this world and on the Day of Resurrection they will be despised.  Moses was given the scripture to provide insight, guidance and mercy.   

Verses 44 – 50 Prophet Muhammad does not narrate from himself

God tells Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, that he was not present there on the mountain when He (God) gave Moses the law, nor was he among the people of Midian.  Prophet Muhammad was also not there when God spoke to Moses on the side of Mount Sinai.  You (Prophet Muhammad) had no direct means of obtaining the information of earlier nations; all this is being revealed to you.   You were sent as an act of grace and mercy to warn a people that had never been warned before, that they must take heed and never be able to say that a warner did not come to them.  Now that the truth has come to them they ask why Prophet Muhammad was not given a law like Moses’ law.  They call the Torah and the Quran sorcery and refuse to accept either of them.  Ask these disbelievers to bring forth a scripture that is more guiding.  If they do not respond you will know that they only follow their own desires.  God does not guide the wrongdoers.

Verses 51 – 61 In Mecca

The disbelievers of Mecca have repeatedly been given the words of the Quran.  Some of those who were given the scripture before the Quran had no trouble believing in it (the Quran), and said that we already believed in One God and were sincerely responding to His commands even before the Quran came.  They will be given their reward twice because they have endured.  They repel evil with good, give in charity from what has been provided for them, and turn away when they hear frivolous speech.  Oh Muhammad you do not decide who will be guided; God guides whoever He pleases and knows which people will accept guidance.  They do not wish to be guided.  They say that if they accept guidance they will be driven from the land.  But God has already given them a sanctuary (Mecca) and provided everything they could possibly need. 

In your travels you (Meccans) have seen the cities that God destroyed.  And God would never destroy a city or its people without first sending a messenger.  Whatever you have in this world is temporary and that which is with God is better and more lasting.  So why not use your power of reasoning? Is the person who strives for the Hereafter and is rewarded with eternal bliss like the one who merely enjoys a few days of this life and is then punishment in the next?

Verses 62 – 70 Polytheists will be left helpless on Judgement Day

A Day will come when God will ask, where are the ones you called My partners? Those waiting for punishment will point them out, but the accused will say we did not compel them to obey; they followed their own desires and inclinations.  They will try to invoke their gods but they will not respond, and then they will see the punishment and wished they had followed guidance.  God will ask them how they responded to the messengers but all their previous arguments will seem obscure and they will not be able to talk with one another.  However, those who repented, believed, and acted righteously will be successful.  God creates and chooses, you do not choose for yourselves.  
Glory to God, He is far above the partners ascribed to Him.  And God knows what their hearts conceal and what they reveal.  He is God; there is no deity except Him.  All praise in this life and in the Hereafter belongs to Him.  His is the Judgement and everyone will be brought back to Him.

Verses 71 – 75 Who can create other than God?

Oh Prophet Muhammad, ask them what would happen if God made the night perpetual.  Who other than God could bring light? If God were to make the day perpetual who other than God could bring night? Out of His Mercy God made the night for rest and the day a time in which to seek bounty.  The Day of Judgement will come, and God will ask about the whereabouts of the partners you ascribed to Him.  A witness from every nation will be asked to produce proof of the false deities.  And then they will know that the truth belongs to God and the gods they invented have forsaken them.

Verses 76 – 82 The story of Qarun

Qarun was one of Moses’ people but he rebelled against them.  God gave him so many treasures that even the keys to open the containers the treasures were kept in would have been heavy for strong men to carry.  The people said to him do not gloat because God does not like those people who gloat.  Use what God has given you to attain a good abode in the Hereafter.  Be good to others as God has been good to you, and do not cause mischief; God does not love the mischief makers.  But Qarun replied all that I have is only because of my own knowledge and ability.  Did he not understand that God has destroyed many people before him, many that were mightier in strength and richer in wealth? But criminals are not always called immediately to account.

One day he came out of his house in all his worldly adornment.  Some people wished they had what he had while others said the reward from God is better but we can only attain it with patience and gratitude.  God caused the earth to swallow him and his house.   There was nobody to help him and he was unable to defend himself.  Then the same people who had envied Qarun changed their minds.  They said, we had forgotten that it is God who enlarges provision and it is God that can take it away.  If it was not for God’s graciousness He could have caused the earth to swallow us all.  Those who deny the truth will never prosper.

Verses 83 – 88 Reassurance

The home of the Hereafter is for those who seek neither glory nor spread corruption.  The best outcome is for those who are mindful of God.  Those who come to God on the Day of Judgment with good deeds will be rewarded with what is better.  Those who come with bad deeds will be recompensed only to the extent of their bad deeds.  Prophet Muhammad is reassured that he will be brought to the best destination.  God knows that Prophet Muhammad brought guidance to those who were in manifest error.  Prophet Muhammad did not expect the Quran to be revealed but it is a mercy.  Do not help the disbelievers by giving them concessions in their religion and do not let any of them try to turn you away from what has been revealed to you.  Call the people to God and never become one of those who ascribe partners to Him.  Do not call out to any other deity besides Him; none has the right to be worshipped except God. Everything will be destroyed except Him.  The Judgment belongs to God and you will be returned to Him. 
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2018 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The chapter begins with the mention of God’s kingdom (‘mulk’ in Arabic) thereby giving it the name.  Revealed in Mecca in the initial stages of opposition after Prophet Muhammad’s mission had just begun, the surah (chapter) challenges the disbelievers with declarations of God’s total power over them, and everything else, in this world and the next.  It describes the regret the disbelievers will express on the Day of Resurrection (verses 9–10, 27).  It alarms those who are ignorant of God and the life to come.

Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, used to recite it every night before going to sleep.[1]  There are several reports attributed to Prophet Muhammad that speak of the fine qualities of this chapter.  The most reliable one is as follows:

"There is a surah of the Quran, no more than thirty verses long, that will argue in favor of anyone (who knew it) until it will usher him into Paradise.  It is Surah Tabarak (Mulk)"[2]

Verses 1-5 Some manifestations of the power of God

‘Who has power over all things,’ liberates us from fearing others.  When this is recited every night we remind ourselves that ultimate goodness is only with God and this will nurture our love for Him.  When we remind ourselves that He is in control of our world then we will fear only Him.  We will not be bothered about people’s expectations but our worry will be, ‘How does God want me to live?’. 

God gave us this cycle of life and death, so that He may test us to see who amongst us is best in deeds.   If our life is a test and the results depend on beautiful deeds, then we must constantly remind ourselves that any action becomes beautiful in God’s sight when done purely for His sake and according to the way of our Prophet.  Only in obedience can we find peace and tranquility.  Simply look at the skies and see how they are in complete submission to their Creator.  The signs of God are everywhere but we are too involved in our own affairs.  Most people do not seriously think about the Hereafter.

Verses 6-11 End of disbelievers and their confession of sins

God says that when the disbelievers will be thrown into the Fire, the guardians of Hell will ask them if they were not warned.  They will confess their biggest error was that instead of taking advice they used to mock those who warned them as the misguided ones.  The fact is that when you don’t want to face the reality then even your senses stop working.  The ears don’t hear and the hearts don’t ponder.  In this world we never want to admit our faults, but in the Hereafter everyone will recognize their sins.  Unfortunately, it will be of no use then.  They shall confess their sins and the dwellers of Hell will be far away from divine mercy.

Verses 12-15 God’s promise, knowledge and bounties

Faith is valuable only when you believe even when you cannot see.  God is warning us here that if you just make claims of faith and your heart does not believe then remember that He knows everything.  We make claims that we have surrendered our lives to God.  Do we even realize what it means to surrender? As an example, look at the earth and its submission.  We will be buried in this earth and from it we will be raised again, but most of us forget death and resurrection and then go about the earth living in a fool’s paradise.

Verses 16-22 Challenging and rebuking the polytheists

God desires for us to come out of our arrogance and realize that the same earth that God has made subservient for us can be the means of our punishment.  If today we think that it is so unlikely to happen then we can look into the history of the previous nations and see how they were rooted out of this world due to their misdeeds. 

If we don’t have time to go into the details of the past then simply look at the birds in the sky.  Have you ever noticed how they fly so effortlessly in the air? Who is holding them against the gravity of the earth? Just as the compassionate God holds the birds in the air, similarly the same God holds us tightly to this earth.  Otherwise if He wills He can stop giving the earth its gravity and we would all be scattered into the atmosphere.  Do we think anyone other than God can save us? If he stops giving us food, who will nourish us?

Why do these simple truths come to us like new discoveries? Because we have taken everything for granted and have stopped thinking beyond the obvious.  So generation after generation people blindly follow the trends of their families and friends and still think that they are on the right track.  God gave us all the senses, all the faculties with which we should have recognized Him and He gave us such sensitive hearts but what have we done?

Verses 23-27 Power of God in terms of creation and gathering people in Hereafter

God gave us an appointed  term in this world and free choice to do as we please. In other words, we choose to believe or disbelieve; whatever we choose, we shall all be gathered before Him on the Day of Resurrection.

God alone has settled billions on earth to try them in their worldly life.  On the Final Day of Judgement, He will assemble all of them before Him to take account of their deeds.  The knowledge of when that Day will be rests with God alone.  The Prophet is only a warner.   

Verses 28-30 Deliverance and provisions are in the Hands of God

The whole chapter is about changing our thoughts.  We tend to live on autopilot.  We do our work, even acts of worship, and we hardly think of God.  We forget that each breath comes with His permission.  Each drop of water that we drink is from His mercy.  The question is, are we grateful?

Let Surah Al-Mulk be a regular part of your life so that it should strike you daily in such a way that you start looking at life with the eyes of the heart.  Love God more than any other thing and fear Him more than all other things.  The feeling will lead to the most beautiful deeds that will make us beautiful in the eyes of God.
_______________________________________
By Imam Mufti (© 2015 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The thirty-eighth chapter of the Quran was revealed in Mecca and like all Meccan chapters it emphasizes the fundamentals and basic concepts of Islam.  Sad’s eighty-eight short verses discuss the Oneness of God, the Day of Judgment, and the previous prophets.  It compares the arrogance of the unbelievers of Mecca to the arrogance found in previously destroyed nations, and with the arrogance of Satan.

Verses 1 – 17 God swears an oath

This chapter begins with the Arabic letter sad.  The use of one or more Arabic letters at the beginning of a chapter is a narrative device used in this and 28 other chapters of Quran.  The reason and the meaning of this is the subject of much speculation, however the answer is known only to God.  God swears an oath by the Quran, the book that serves a reminder to all of humankind.  Those who disbelieve are occupied with nothing but arrogance and defiance.  God has destroyed many generations before them for such arrogance and every one of them cried out in despair but it was too late.  A warner has come to them (Meccan disbelievers) from among themselves but they do not accept this, and call him a liar or a magician.  Why would the message be sent to him (Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him) they think to themselves and say, did he turn all the gods into One God? Don’t believe him, hold fast to your religion, the religion of our forefathers.

They doubt because they have not yet tasted the punishment.  Do the disbelievers possess God’s treasures or have control over the heavens and the earth?  If so let them ascend and dictate to God.  They are just an armed alliance that will be crushed.  The people of Noah, and Aad and Pharaoh denied their messengers.   The people of Thamud, and Lot and Midian formed alliances against their messengers.  They all called their messengers liars; God’s punishment was justified.  They wait for nothing but a single blast heralding the Day of Judgement and they will wish that they could have their punishment in this life.  Prophet Muhammad is advised to bear their words and be patient.

Verses 18 – 29 David

Remember God’s servant David, who sang the praises of God.  He was joined by both the mountains and the birds.  God strengthened his kingdom and gave him wisdom, sound judgment and discerning speech.  There is a story of two litigants who climbed over a wall alarming David in his prayer chamber.  They asked him to judge between them.  David passed judgment and realized that he had been put into this position as a test from God.  He sought forgiveness for any errors, such as fear and suspicion of the two men at the outset, and any mistakes in judgement he might have made, such as not being impartial in his judgement. God forgave David and reminded that he was a vicegerent on earth, who should rule with justice and not follow his own desires.  Those who stray will face a severe punishment.  The heavens and earth and all that is in between were not created without a purpose.  Those who do well are not treated the same as the ones who do mischief.  The blessed Quran has been sent down so that humankind can ponder its verses and learn a lesson from it.

Verses 30 – 48 Solomon and Job

God gave David a son, Solomon; he was an excellent servant to God.   He became obsessed with his beautiful racehorses and became distracted from remembering God.  He realized his mistake and sent the horses from his sight.  (Some scholars say that he slaughtered them).   Solomon was tested and he became so ill that he was like a walking skeleton.  Solomon repented and turned back to God.  Solomon asked for forgiveness and more power than anyone else would ever have.  God gave him power over the wind and the jinn.

And remember God’s servant Job when he called out in distress because Satan had afflicted him with suffering.  God gave him cool water and restored and multiplied the family members that had deserted him.  God relieved Job of the oath he made to beat his wife by instructing him to strike her with blades of grass.[1] God’s servants, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob were men of vision; Ishmael, Elisha and Dhul Khifl were outstanding among men. 

Verses 49 – 64 In the Hereafter

This is a reminder, the gates of Paradise will open to the righteous and their provision will never end.  In contrast, the rebellious and wrongdoers will burn in Hell with other punishments of various kinds.  The followers will be thrown in after their leaders.  Some will pray that their leaders be doubly punished and they will all wonder why the ones they used to ridicule were not there with them.  The people of the Hellfire will continue to argue and blame one another.

Verses 65 – 88 A conversation

Prophet Muhammad must tell them that he is only a warner and that there is no deity but God.  He delivers a mighty message which they choose to ignore, and he has no knowledge of what is discussed in the heavens.  Prophet Muhammad knows only what is revealed to him.  The discussion was between God, the angels, and Satan.  God told the angels that He was going to make a human being out of clay and that when he was done they should bow down before it.  They did, all of them except Satan (sometimes called Iblees), because he was arrogant.  Satan thought himself better than Adam (the human being) because he was made from fire rather than clay, so God banished and cursed him until the Day of Judgment.  Satan asked for respite until that Day and he was granted.   He swore to God that he would use the time to mislead all human beings except the ones that are sincerely devoted to Him.  God told Satan to listen to the truth; He intended to fill Hell with Satan and all of his followers.

Prophet Muhammad must tell the people that the Quran is a reminder and that he does not ask for any payment, nor does he pretend to be something other than a man with a message and a warning.  In time, everyone will know that he speaks the truth.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The name of this chapter is taken from the story of Mary, mother of Jesus (verses 16–35).  It begins with an account of the birth of John and of Jesus, the last representatives of prophecy in the house of Israel.  The claim that Jesus is the son of God is firmly denied, as is the assertion of the pagans of Mecca that the angels are God’s daughters.  It then mentions the missions of some earlier prophets, showing that only human beings are raised to reform the world.  Consisting of 93 verses, this is one of the early Meccan chapters, and was recited to Negus (Christian king of Abyssinia) in the presence of hostile ambassadors of Quraish, in the fifth year of Prophet Muhammad’s advent, nine years before Hijrah, by Ja’far, the head of the Muslim refugees, whereupon, according to the earliest Muslims chroniclers, the king and the bishop wept saying, ‘Indeed, this revelation and that of Moses proceed from one and the same source.’

The Quran makes us believe in the power of God in such a way that it enables us to see beyond the predictability of cause and effect.  Although God has made this universe in such a way that for everything there is physical reasoning but at the same time God has also made miracles happen which make us realize that God is not dependent on these laws.  We find in the Quran such examples which make us "see" this power, so that the closer we come towards Him with love and submission, the more belief we have in our hopes and dreams turning into reality.

Verses 1-11 Story of Prophet Zechariah

In the Bible, Zechariah is husband of Elisabeth who is the cousin of Mary.  The Quran tells us that Zechariah was also the guardian of Mary, the mother of Jesus.

Zechariah was a prophet of God whose office was in the temple in Jerusalem.  He was in charge of services at the temple.  Zechariah’s wife was barren and both were very old.  Zechariah began to worry over who would carry on the daily services of the temple and preach the message of God after his death.  In response to Zechariah’s earnest prayer to God for a son, an angel announced that God will provide him a son whose name will be John (Yahya).

Verses 12-15 Prophet John

God made John compassionate, wise, pure, and kind to his parents who diligently practiced the commandments of the Torah.

Verses 16-22 Mary and her pregnancy with Jesus

An angel appears to Virgin Mary in the form of a man to convey the birth of a son – a mercy and a miracle from God.  Fearing reaction from people toward an unmarried pregnancy, she goes to Bethlehem.

Verses 23-26 Birth of Jesus

Supported by an angel at the time of childbirth, God provides her fresh water and ripe dates at the time of delivery.

Verses 27-33 Jesus speaking in the cradle

The baby Jesus miraculously speaks from the cradle in defense of his mother when Mary is probed about the child, announcing that he is God’s blessed servant and prophet, and has been commanded to pray, give charity, and be kind to his mother.

Verses 34-36 Reality of Jesus

God does not take a son and has no need for one.  The above narrative is the truth about Jesus who declared that God is his Lord, so worship Him.

Verses 37-40 Disagreement of factions over Jesus and their status on the Day of Resurrection

Remind all the sects who still differ about Jesus of the dreadful "Day of Remorse" when all will return to God.

Verses 41-47 Story of Abraham and his father

The truthful prophet, Abraham, gently reminds his father not to worship idols that cannot hear, see, or benefit themselves.  Threatened by physical violence and expelled from home, Abraham, vows to pray for his father.

Verses 48-50 Abraham’s leaving his people and those who invoked other than God

Leaving home with continued prayers for his father and others, Abraham is later gifted with two prophets by God - Isaac and Jacob.

Verses 51-55 Characteristics of Moses and Ishmael

Moses was a chosen prophet called into close communion by God next to Mt.  Tur (the burning bush).  Ishmael was also a sincere prophet and messenger of God who was true to his word and cared for his family’s spiritual well-being; he reminded them to pray and be charitable.

Verses 56-57 Characteristics of Prophet Idris

Idris (probably Enoch of the Bible) was a sincere, prophet of God, elevated in status.

Verse 58 Other prophets from among the descendants of Adam, Noah, Abraham, and Israel

God favored the prophets listed above and they would fall weeping in prostration before Him.

Verses 59-65 Conditions of the successors that came after the prophets

A distinctive attribute of those whose character is molded by the teachings of the prophets, is that they are no longer slaves of their base desires, but rise above them.  They turn into people who remember God, the organized expression of which is prayer (salah).

The generations that came after the prophets became negligent of God and started following their base desires.  Being affiliated to a prophet shall be of no use to them.  They shall receive what they deserve.  Of them, only those shall be spared who return to the original religion and adopt a life of faith and virtuous deeds.

Verses 66-75 Deniers of resurrection, their punishment, and attitudes

The Arabs, who were first addressed by the Quran, accepted life after death, but their acceptance was purely formal and as such had no impact on their lives.  This indifference persists because people do not give serious consideration to this matter.  If they did, they would realize that the initial, first birth is in itself an argument in support of re-birth.

Verse 76 Reward of the guided

Just as one who keeps worldly interests in view, progresses in this world, similarly, one who acts with the afterlife in view, keeps accumulating his good deeds. 

Verses 77-95 Annulling plurality of the deities and the ascription of sons to God

Man wants to be able to do as he likes in this world, but he does not want to suffer the consequences of his wrongdoings.  Therefore, man courts beings supposedly near and dear to God who could plead his case to Him.  Such useless pleading are based on false assumptions.  Those beings whom he ritually worshipped will disown him on Judgment Day, showing him nothing but hatred.

Belief in existence of God’s children can be explained in one of two ways: that God needs assistants like ordinary people or He desires having children.  Both propositions are baseless.

Verses 96-98 Conclusion

God loves those who believe and act righteously.

Quran is only in the Arabic language, but has been made easy for one to learn and memorize.

Those who oppose the call for Truth err in thinking that, in doing so, they will not come to any harm.  There is evidence of the opponents of Truth being wiped out, but they do not take any lesson from it. 

Let us wake up to the reality of our powerlessness by acknowledging the power of God.  Total submission is the real strength in this world and a hope for everlasting success and happiness in the Hereafter.
_______________________________________
By Imam Mufti (© 2015 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

This chapter is one of the longer chapters found at the beginning of the Quran.  It is generally accepted that it was revealed in Mecca.  It is named after the height of the barrier that will divide the saved and the damned on the Day of Judgement.  It begins by reassuring Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, that the stories about disobedient communities of the past should serve as encouragement to the believers to take heed and repent before the great Day is upon them.

Verses  1- 10 Take lessons from history

God addresses Prophet Muhammad telling him not to feel any distress.  He (God) reassures him that this book (the Quran) has been revealed as a warning and a reminder to those who believe.  Follow, (and tell the people), what has been sent down and do not follow any other master apart from God alone.  How often have previous civilsations been destroyed? But still humankind does not heed the warnings.  Some were taken at night, others when they rested in the heat of the day.  When the punishment was upon them they admitted their wrongdoing.

 God will surely question those to whom a message was sent and those who carried the message.  Humankind will be questioned by God who has full knowledge of their deeds, both good and bad.  The weighing of the deeds on that Day will be just.  Those who scales are heavy (with good deeds) will be successful and those whose scales are light will be lost. 

Verses 11 – 18 The story of Adam and Satan

God established humankind in the earth and provided a means with which to make a livelihood.  Humankind is ungrateful yet it is God who created you, and shaped you into human form.  The angels were asked to prostrate before the first of your kind, Adam.  The angels obeyed; all except Iblis.[1]  Iblis (Satan) proceeded to argue with God, when asked why he did not obey God’s instructions.  Satan considered himself better than the Adam.  He was created from smokeless fire whereas Adam was created from clay.

God ordered Satan to descend from Paradise stating that it was not an abode for the arrogant and that Satan would henceforth be one of the contemptible ones.  Satan asked for a reprieve (from judgment and punishment) until the Day of Resurrection.  The reprieve was granted.   In his arrogance Satan told God he planned to deceive mankind, to lie in wait for them on the straight path and come at them from all sides.  You, Satan said to God, will find most of them ungrateful.   God ordered Satan out and swore to fill Hell with Satan and those who followed him.

Verses 19 – 25 Acceptance of repentance

Adam and his wife were directed to live in Paradise and eat from wherever they will.  There was however one exception, the tree which God pointed out to them.  Satan whispered to Adam and Eve to make them aware of their nakedness, he also encouraged them to eat from the forbidden tree; saying to do so would make them immortal or angels.  Satan swore to be a sincere advisor to them.  After eating from the tree their nakedness became clear to them and Adam and Eve tried to gather leaves to cover themselves.  God questioned them as to why they disobeyed Him and did not take His warning to stay away from Satan.  Adam and Eve admitted their wrongdoing and asked for forgiveness.  Earth became their abode, where they would live, die and be raised back to life.

Verses 26 – 32 A warning

God then addresses the children of Adam (humankind).  He explains that they have garments to cover their nakedness, and as an adornment, but the best garment of all is the garment of God-consciousness.  This is a sign He says.  Again they are warned that Satan is a sworn enemy so be not deceived.  The evil ones are allied to those who do not believe.  God did not order immorality, thus what your forefathers did is not an excuse.  God commanded righteousness, therefore direct your worship to Him alone and be devoted entirely to Him.  God created humankind and will repeat the process on the Day of Judgment.  Some are guided but some are doomed because they take the evil ones as their masters. 

God advises the children of Adam to dress well, when and wherever they pray, and to eat and drink from what He has provided.  However He warns them not to be extravagant for He does not love those who do so.  Prophet Muhammad is then advised to ask his followers as to who forbids them  from what God has provided.  They are for humankind to enjoy but will be for the believers alone on the Day of Resurrection.

Verses 33 – 41 The closed gates

Prophet Muhammad is advised to tell the believers that God forbids disgraceful deeds, those openly done as well as those hidden away.  Every nation’s life span is set, it cannot be hastened nor can it be delayed for even an instant.  When the messengers come, those who believe will be saved but those who ignore the warnings will abide in the Fire.  The most unjust is the one who invents lies about God or denies the revelations.  They will live out their days, and the ones they used to invoke besides God will not help them; they will abide in the Fire.  They will curse and blame each other as they are herded into the Fire to face a double punishment.  The gates of Heaven will not be opened to those who deny the verses or are arrogant towards them.  Even if a rope was to be threaded through the eye of a needle they would not enter the Everlasting Garden.  This is the punishment for the guilty and the evildoers.

Verses 42 – 58 A Day of Fulfilment (Judgment)

Those who believe and do good deeds are the people of the Garden.  They will not be burdened with what they are unable to bear and the gates of Heaven will be open to them.  They will praise God because of the Paradise they have inherited and call out to the people of the Fire that the promise of God was true.  The people of the Fire reply that they too have found the promise to be true.  Next a caller will announce that the curse of God is upon the wrongdoers.  There will be a partition between both parties.  The people of the Heights will recognise each other and call out to each other.  The inmates from Hell then beg for food and water from the inmates of Paradise, but their answer is that God has forbidden them sustenance.  They will be forgotten just as they had forgotten the inevitability of this Day which is the fulfilment of what was promised in the Quran.

The Lord God created the universe and then rose over the Throne in a manner that suits His Majesty, so call upon him with humility, and invoke Him with fear and hope.  He is the one who sends the wind and the rain bringing forth all kinds of fruit, likewise He will raise the dead.  Vegetation emerges by the permission of God.

Verses 59 – 73 The stories of Noah and Hud

God sent Noah to his people and he asked them to worship God alone.  They denied Noah so God saved him and those with him in a ship, the others, who denied God’s signs, were drowned.  Prophet Hud was sent to the people of Aad, saying worship God alone but they denied him.  They called him a liar and a fool when he was giving them sincere advice.  Hud reminded them of the people of Noah and of the favours God has bestowed upon them, he warned them of a terrible punishment but they taunted him and asked Hud to bring on the punishment.  Hud said he would wait with them for the decision from God.  The disbelievers were annihilated; Hud and his companions were saved by the mercy of God.

Verses 74- 94 The stories of Saleh, Lot and Shuaib

Then, to the people of Thamud, God sent Prophet Saleh.  He asked them to worship God alone.  Saleh asked them to protect the she-camel sent from God and reminded them that they were the inheritors of Aad, capable of building great mansions in valleys and carving out homes from the sides of mountains.  Remember God’s blessings Saleh told his people, however the arrogant ones asked the believers if they really thought Saleh was sent from God.  They answered yes but the arrogant ones rejected this and hamstrung the camel they had been charged with protecting.  So bring us this promise (of God’s wrath) they said, so an earthquake seized them and they fell down dead.  Saleh turned away.

Lot was sent to his people and confronted them with the promise of punishment for the indecent acts they performed with each other, but their only response was to try to evict Lot and his family from their city.  God saved Lot and all his family, except for his wife who was among the evildoers, when the rain of stones destroyed them.

Shuaib was sent to the people of Midian and he asked them to worship God alone.  He asked them to cease their corrupt business practices and to stop waylaying visitors and wayfarers in their cities.  He reminded them that God increased their numbers and of the shocking ends to some previous nations but they did not want to heed the warning.  Instead of being grateful to God they attributed changing fortunes to the passage of time.  The people of Midian were stuck down by an earthquake, those who had disbelieved Shuaib’s warning ceased to exist.  Shuaib turned away without grieving for the disbelieving people.

Verses 95 – 100 A lesson to learn

Whenever God sent a prophet to a town (or nation) he afflicted the people with adversity and misfortune in order that they might humble themselves before Him.  Then God changed their hardship to prosperity but the people did not recognise God’s grace.  Had they believed they would have been showered with riches but they did not so they were seized for their misdeeds.   God asks, did those people feel secure at night, or in the day? The only people who feel secure from the plan of God are those doomed to destruction.  Do people not understand, from the stories of those before them, that God can afflict them for their sins and seal their hearts?

Verses 101 – 126 God sends Moses to Pharaoh

The people in the cities in the previous verses were sent messengers with warnings but they refused to believe in them.  Then God sent Moses to Pharaoh and his priests but they too treated the message unjustly.  See then what happened to those who spread corruption.  Moses told Pharaoh that he (Moses) was a messenger from the Lord of all the worlds and Pharaoh asked for a sign.  Moses threw his staff to the ground and it tuned into a slithering serpent.  Then he pulled his hand out from under his robe and it was shining white and radiant.  The leaders around Pharaoh said that Moses was a sorcerer and suggested a competition.  Pharaoh’s sorcerers arrived and were promised a place in the inner circle if they won.

The sorcerers threw their sticks and they turned into snakes.  God inspired Moses and he threw down his staff that turned into a snake that devoured all the snakes the sorcerers had conjured.  The sorcerers were defeated; the truth was clear so they fell to their knees saying that they believe in the Lord of the worlds, the Lord of Moses.  Pharaoh declared that he would cut off their hands and feet on opposite sides and crucify them all because they believed before he (Pharaoh) had given his permission for them to do so.  They cried out to God asking Him to keep them steadfast and let them die devoted to Him alone.

Verses 127 – 137 Plagues afflict Egypt

The leaders amongst Pharaoh’s people asked if he intended to let Moses and his people cause corruption in the land.  He answered that he would put their sons to death and spare their daughters.  Moses advised his people to be steadfast and turn to God for help.  Moses’ people complained that they were used to persecution before and are still being persecuted, but Moses gives them hope. 

Pharaoh’s people were afflicted with several years of famine in the hope that they would come to their senses but they thought good provision their right and bad circumstances were due to Moses (an evil omen).  Their fortune however was in the hands of God but still they did not recognise it.

Next the people of Pharaoh were inflicted with a flood, followed by plagues of locusts, and lice, and frogs, and blood.  Pharaoh’s people asked Moses to intervene with his Lord and have Him remove the punishment, saying that if he did so they would let the enslaved people of Israel go.  However when the punishment was removed they broke their promise.  God drowned them and caused those who had been oppressed to inherit the land.

Verses 138 – 143 God rescues the Children of Israel and talks to Moses

God took the Children of Israel across the sea where they came across people who worshipped idols.  The children of Israel asked Moses to make them an idol to which he replied that they were an ignorant people.  He told them the cult the idol worshippers were following was doomed to destruction.  God summoned Moses on the mountain for forty nights.  He asked his brother Aaron, who had been with him from the beginning, to take his place to lead the people and being careful to keep them away from the idol worshippers.  Moses arrived at the appointed time and asked God to show Himself.  God answered, you will not see Me, but look at the mountain, if it can look at me and remain in place you will see me.  The mountain crumbled before Moses’ eyes and he fell down unconscious.  When he recovered he said to God, ‘Glory be to You! To You I turn in repentance! I am the first to believe!’

Verses 144 – 147

God told Moses that he was chosen, from amongst all of humankind, to be the one who could hear God and receive His message, thus he should be grateful for such an honour.   God inscribed all details and instructions on the tablets, saying hold firmly to them.  Those who deny the signs of God will be kept distracted.  The deeds of those who deny the signs and the meeting in the Hereafter will become worthless.

Verses 148 – 156 The wrath of God

While Moses was gone the people began worshipping a shape like a calf made from their jewellery and ornaments but they perceived that they were doing wrong and when Moses returned they said if God does not forgive us we will be among the losers.  Moses was angry and upset with them but especially his brother Aaron.  He threw down the tablets, seized his brother by the hair and pulled towards him.  Aaron said, "Oh son of my mother, (reminding Moses of their kinship) they would have overpowered me and killed me".  Moses asked God to forgive both his brother and himself.

Those who worshipped the calf would gain the anger of their Lord but those who realised their misdeeds and repented would be forgiven.  When Moses had calmed down he picked up the tablets on which were inscribed guidance and mercy for those who feared their Lord.  Moses chose 70 men from among their number and they came towards Moses fearful and shaking.  They were supposed to apologise and beg forgiveness for worshipping the calf but instead they demanded to see God.  The mountain convulsed in a massive earthquake and they fell down dead.  Moses prayed for forgiveness and God’s mercy encompasses all things.  Mercy is for those who are God conscious, pay the prescribed alms and believe in the revelations.

Verses 157 – 158 Mohammad in the Torah and Gospel

Special mercy will be assigned to those who follow the unlettered Prophet who they will find mentioned in the Torah and the Gospel.  He enjoins them to good and forbids them from evil.  He makes good things lawful and bad things unlawful.  He relieves them of their burdens.  Those who follow him will succeed.   God says to Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, to declare to the people that he is the Messenger of God sent by the one who controls the heavens and the earth and that there is no true deity worthy of worship except God.

Verses 159 – 168 The Children of Israel are tested

In the nation of Moses there were some who were guided and thereby established justice.  God divided them into twelve tribes.  When the thirsty people asked for water God revealed to Moses where to strike the rock with his staff.  Twelve springs gushed forth and each tribe had its own drinking place.  God sent down mana (pure things) from heaven for them to eat.  They rebelled, but they did not harm God by their rebellion; they harmed only themselves.

God said to them, reside in this town, eat whatever you please, ask for forgiveness and enter the gate with humility.  God would then forgive their sins and multiply the reward of the good-doers but there were wicked amongst them who changed the wording of God’s commandment.  So God sent down upon them a scourge from heaven.  God tells Prophet Muhammad to ask them about the town by the sea and what happened when they transgressed the laws of the Sabbath.  They were tested because of their disobedience.  On the Sabbath the fish came easily but did not appear on other days.  Ask them also, God said, about the warners and why they preached to a people who surely would be destroyed or punished by God.  The warners said they wanted to discharge their duty to God and they hoped some would take admonition.  However they disregarded the warning, continued with their behaviour and God said to them "Be thee detested apes".

Remind them also that God said he would raise against them those who would inflict them with grievous harm right up until the Day of Resurrection.  God broke their unity as a nation and dispersed them all over the world.  Some are righteous and others are not, they were tested with both blessings and misfortunes.

Verses 169 – 180 Including the covenant with the descendants of Adam.

Then they were succeeded by an evil generation.  They enjoyed a low life thinking everything would be forgiven.  Why do they not see that the Hereafter is better? Those who follow the Book and establish the prayer will never have their deeds go to waste.  And mention to them the mountain that was suspended over them as if it were an umbrella.  They thought it was going to fall on them but God said hold fast to what we have given to you and remember so that you will return to God consciousness.

Remind them Oh Prophet about the time when God brought into existence every single descendant of Adam (every human) and made them testify asking, "Am I not your Lord?" God did this, in case on the Day of Resurrection, anyone said, "but we were not aware".  Or in case they should try to blame their ancestors for idolatry or ascribing partners to God, saying we just followed our forefathers.  Everything is made clear.

Tell them also the story of the man in the time of Moses to whom we gave our stories but he chose to ignore them and Satan pursued him until he became one of the deviators.  He would have been exalted through the revelations but he clung to his earthly life.  He was like a dog; if you chase him he pants, if you leave him he still pants.  Tell them the stories that they may reflect, whomever God guides is truly guided, whoever he forsakes is a loser.

God says He created Hell for those of the jinn and humankind who have hearts but do not understand, eyes but do not see and ears but do not hear.  They are worse than animals because they are heedless.  And to God belong the best names, so invoke Him by them.  And leave the company of those who use them improperly.

Verses 181 – 188

God created a community (the followers of Prophet Muhammad) who guide to the truth and establish justice.  Those who deny God’s revelations are drawn step by step towards destruction.  Their companion (Prophet Muhammad) is not mad, but he is a warner.  What could they believe in if they do not believe in this? Whoever God leads astray cannot be guided, He leaves them wandering blindly.  When they ask (you, Prophet Muhammad) about the Hour say, "Its knowledge is only with my Lord.  None will reveal its time except Him.  It lays heavily upon the heavens and the earth.  It will not come upon you except unexpectedly." Prophet Muhammad is told to tell the people he has no power to benefit or avert harm from himself and that he is nothing more than a warner and bearer of good news for those who believe.

Verses 189 – 206  God created everything – worship Him

It is God who created everyone from one soul (Adam).  The people are ungrateful and set up partners with God but He is far exalted above the partners they ascribe to Him.  God says to Prophet Muhammad, say that your protector is God who sent the Quran and protects the righteous.  Be tolerant and say what is right, if Satan should tempt you seek protection with God.  When those who fear God are tempted by Satan they only need to remember God and they will know the right course of action.

Tell them Muhammad that you follow only what is revealed from God; the Book (Quran) is a guidance and a blessing.  When you hear it recited, be silent and listen.  Remember God with humility and reverence in the morning and in the evening.  Do not be heedless; those who are close to God are never too proud to worship Him.  Glorify Him and bow down before Him.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2015, 2018 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Juz Two (Juz 2) Full | الجزء الثاني (جزء 2) كاملا

Juz Two (Juz 2) Full | الجزء الثاني (جزء 2) كاملا

Juz Two (Juz 2) Full | الجزء الثاني (جزء 2) كاملا

Juz Two (Juz 2) Full | الجزء الثاني (جزء 2) كاملا

Juz Two (Juz 2) Full | الجزء الثاني (جزء 2) كاملا

Juz Two (Juz 2) Full | الجزء الثاني (جزء 2) كاملا

Juz Two (Juz 2) Full | الجزء الثاني (جزء 2) كاملا

This is a short chapter revealed in Mecca and found towards the end of the Quran.  It has twenty six verses; the first 7 serve as a warning to the disbelievers.  The dire warning is then contrasted by a description of the pleasures and delights the believers will attain in Paradise.  Next God asks us to consider the creation.   That is followed by Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, being absolved from responsibility for those who will not listen to the warning and heed his message.

The title, Al-Ghashiyah, or in the English language, The Overwhelming Event, comes from the first verse.  The Overwhelming Event is another name used for the Day of Judgement.  The Arabic word ghashiyah means something that covers entirely.  Thus this overwhelming event will both overwhelm and cover the entire earth.  As with many of the chapters in the last part of the Quran the themes are the Oneness of God and the Hereafter. 

Verses 1 – 7  On that Day

God asks, "Has the news of the Overwhelming Event reached you?" This is a rhetorical question and it is directed to everyone who hears or reads these words.  It is a reminder and yet another way to describe the events on the Day of Judgment and the reward or punishment that awaits all humans in the Hereafter.  Thoughts and descriptions of the event arouse fear.  On that Day there will be downcast faces.  These are people who believed they toiled hard in this world but now see no good result for their actions.  There deeds were not accompanied by faith or done for the sake of God.  Thus their works have been rendered worthless.

Once they have entered Hell, thirsty and exhausted, they are given nothing to appease that thirst except water from a boiling spring.  Their food is no better.  It consists of bitter dry thorns that do not nourish them or satisfy their hunger.  It is an ultimate affliction whose true and terrible nature is almost incomprehensible except to those who will experience it.

Verses 8 – 16  Gardens of Paradise

In stark contrast to this, other faces on this Day will show pleasure and happiness.  Some people will be radiant with bliss and they will be well pleased with their efforts.  These people will be shown into an elevated Garden.  They are happy, reassured and enjoying the feeling of both spiritual and physical satisfaction.  In this Garden they will hear no vain or evil talk.  They will not use nor will they hear any unsuitable speech whatsoever.  Within this lofty Garden will be a flowing spring and the description of water flowing implies fresh clean water.  They will recline on raised couches.  Filled goblets will be placed before them and comfortable cushions will be arranged with beautiful carpets underfoot and spread around. 

The descriptions of Paradise are both sublime and brilliant.  The senses are satisfied.  They will have their thirst appeased.  The décor is luxurious and appeals to the eye.  However, once again the true nature of this reward is incomprehensible except to those who will experience it firsthand.  These descriptions help us to imagine the ultimate reward for those who strove for the Hereafter.

Verses 17 - 20  The Wonders of nature

When the warning and description of the Hereafter comes to a close, the chapter goes on to refer to the present world.  We proceed to a reminder of the perfect planning and power of God.  Do they not look at how the camels are created? Or look at the sky and how it was raised high? What about the perfection of the mountains firmly set in place or the earth spread out? We are given a scene from the universe of an elevated heaven and an outstretched earth and asked to ponder.  Consider this.  If God is able to create these wonders of the universe why would the Hereafter not be real? Consider the opening verse.  Has the news of the Overwhelming Event reached you?

Verses 21 – 26  Admonition and accountability

God says to Prophet Muhammad, "Warn them".  He is told his only task is to warn the people; he is not able to control them.  Prophet Muhammad is the admonisher who reminds them of the future and of the consequences of their actions, but he is not the enforcer.  There is no compulsion in religion; to heed the warning or not or to believe or not to believe is a choice given to humankind.  However they are accountable for their deeds and those who turn away in disbelief will be punished.  In other words Prophet Muhammad is told that once his obligation to warn is complete God will take it from there and punish those who have knowingly turned away.

Finally God says, "Indeed to Us is their return and then indeed upon Us is their account".   To God is the final return and a final accounting or reckoning will take place.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2015 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

From verses 1-9 the chapter says, the Hypocrites are liars and use their faith as a shield. They look beautiful, have strong body with good speech, they are so wrong, even if Prophet (PBUH) asks for their forgiveness, they will not be forgiven. They encourage people not to spend on the people with the Prophet (PBUH). They say when we would reach Medina mighty would derive out the meaner.

In verses 10-11 the Quran suggests the people to spend out of what God has granted before reaching the death day. As when the person term will come to an end, God will never grant any respite. God is aware of what you do.
_______________________________________
By Muhammad Farooq and Nagina Kanwal (© 2019 Muhammad Farooq and Nagina Kanwal)
All rights reserved. 
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: Summary of Holy Quran: An Ultimate Guide Series

An-Nahl is the 16th chapter of the Quran. It is named after the bee mentioned in verses 68 and 69.The bee is one of many examples mentioned in this chapter of God’s grace towards His creation. An-Nahl was revealed in Mecca and contains 128 verses. Up to verse 88 its contents are addressed to the idolaters and polytheists. In the concluding verses Prophet Muhammad and his companions are instructed how to act in the face of antagonism and persecution.

Verses 1-9 There is no true deity but God

The Day of Judgement is coming so do not be impatient to experience it.  God sends down angels to inspire some people to warn others that there is no true deity but God.  Fear Him for He is far above anything they associate with Him. People are created from a tiny drop of sperm but soon they become strong and openly challenge God. For the benefit of humankind God created cattle for food, clothing and to carry burdens. He also created horses, mules and donkeys to ride and other things that are beyond the comprehension of humankind.  For some, God distinguishes the right path from the wrong paths and He could have done this for everybody had it been His desire to do so.

Verses 10 – 21  God’s blessings for humankind

God sends down rain. It provides drinking water and it nourishes crops and fruit including olives, date palms and vines. This is a sign for those who ponder. God has made the day, the night, the sun, the moon and stars for the benefit of humankind. These are signs for those who think. The Earth is filled with things of many different colours; these are signs for those seeking to learn a lesson from them. God has made the sea for the benefit of humankind; it is a source of food and adornment.  Ships to sail through it so that humankind may seek God’s bounties and perhaps give thanks.  God has also set the mountains firmly into the earth to prevent it from shaking and He has made rivers and paths with landmarks and stars to guide people through the lands.

This is a reminder of His power and generosity and if a person wanted to count all the blessings that God had sent down he could not do so. God is Forgiving and Merciful and He knows what people keep hidden. The deities that are invoked along with God are unable to create anything for they are creations themselves, who do not even know when they will be resurrected.

Verses 22 – 29  Punishment for arrogance

God is One, those who do not believe in the Hereafter are arrogant and their hearts contain no faith. God does not like the arrogant because He knows what they keep hidden and what they say or do openly. When they are asked about what God has revealed they say that it is nothing but fairy tales from the old days. On the Day of Resurrection they will bear their own burdens plus some of the burdens of those they led astray.

People from earlier times felt the punishment come upon them from out of nowhere. On the Day of Judgment they will be humiliated once again. Those with knowledge know that it will be a day of misery for the disbelievers. Those who die doing wrong will deny their wrongdoing but God is aware of what they were doing. So they enter Hell and will remain there in the evil home of the arrogant.

Verses 30 – 40 The good are rewarded and God’s promise is true

Those who feared God and were righteous will be asked about what God sent down and they will describe it as good. There are rewards in this world for the righteous but their home in the Hereafter is even better, it is an excellent abode. They will be rewarded with gardens under which rivers flow and they will have whatever they desire. When the pious people die the angels greet them with words of peace and show them into the gardens of reward.

God was not unjust to the disbelievers, they were unjust to themselves. They will be struck by the consequences of their actions and will be swallowed up by what they used to mock and ridicule. Those who face the punishment say they would have worshipped God alone if that is what God had willed; their forefathers said that too. Messengers were sent to every nation and their only duty was to warn. If anyone travels through the earth they can see what happened to those who did not heed the warning. Those who God led astray cannot be guided. God’s promise to raise the dead to life is true. Everything will be made clear and the disbelievers will realise how wrong they were. When God intends anything to happen He need only say, "Be", and it is.

Verses 41 – 50 Reflection

Those who had to leave their homes in order to worship God will find a home in a good place but the home they have in the Hereafter will be even better. A very happy end awaits those who are steadfast and put their trust in God. All the messengers God sent were human beings, the people of the scripture (Jews and Christians) know this, so ask them if you need to. Now this Quran has come so that Prophet Muhammad can explain things clearly and the people can think and reflect. Are those who do wrong really sure that the punishment will not come upon them suddenly, or perhaps it will sneak up on them gradually. The disbelievers have not truly reflected on what God has created - everything humbly fulfilling its purpose, fearing God and doing what He commands.

Verses 51- 60 False worship

God says do not worship two deities because there is only One God and He has dominion over everything in the heavens and the earth. All blessings are from God and it is to God that the distressed person turns. Yet as soon as the relief comes some people turn to something other than God. There will be consequences for the ingratitude. Even the sustenance God provides is sometimes spent on false deities but anyone who does this will be called to account. They wrongly say that God has daughters but they themselves want to have only sons. When the birth of a female child is announced the father is consumed with grief and has to decide whether to bear their perceived humiliation or bury the girl alive. Those who do not believe in the Hereafter set the worst example to follow.

Verses 61-69  A warning to make things clear

If God punished humankind for the evil that they do there would not be one person left on the earth.  Instead He gives them respite, until an appointed time.  It is a time that cannot be delayed or bought forward.  They attribute to God the daughters that they themselves dislike.  They think they will have a good reward but their reward is Hell and they will be among the first to be sent there.  The followers of Satan will face a painful punishment.  The Quran was revealed in order to make the things they argue about clear and it is a guidance and a mercy for those who believe.

God has sent down rain to revive the earth.  The cows produce milk and the vines and gardens grow wholesome foods of all kinds.  These things are a sign of God’s bounty; in them is a lesson to be learned.  And God created the bee, which feeds on all kinds of fruit and produces honey for the benefit of humankind.  It comes in many colours and has healing properties.  This is another sign for those who think.

Verses 70 – 81  God gives examples

God created you and it is He that will cause you to die.  Some people will live well into old age and will lose their faculties.  Some people have been given more provision than others and many of them do not share their wealth.  Is that a way of rejecting the blessings of God? God has given you spouses and children and grandchildren, yet still some people deny His blessings.  Those deities worshipped other than God have no power.

God gives examples.  Are slaves and those who have been provided with everything equal? Is a person unable to care for himself equal to one who is righteous and dispenses justice? The Day of Judgment is coming.  Babies emerge from their mother’s wombs knowing nothing but God provides them with hearing, sight and minds so that they can be thankful to Him.  God has made the birds able to fly without falling.  He provides humankind with shelter and warmth and everything you need for the term of your lives.  You have garments that protect you from the heat and the cold and other garments that protect you in battle.  He bestows the favours so that you will submit to Him. 

Verses 82 – 89 The disbelievers will feel no respite

The Prophet’s duty is only to deliver the message.  Most people understand but are ungrateful and turn away.  On the Day of Judgment there will be a witness (their Messenger) from every nation.  Then it will be too late for excuses.  The disbelievers will see what awaits them and there will be no respite.  When the disbelievers appeal to their false gods, the gods will call them liars and disassociate themselves from the ones who worshipped them.  Those who disbelieve and prevent others from believing will have their punishment increased.  God will bring a witness from every nation and Prophet Muhammad will be the witness over the Muslims.  And the Quran has been sent down as guidance, mercy and good tidings.

Verses 90 – 100 God commands righteousness

God commands humankind to be just and behave with righteousness whilst being supportive of their relatives.  He forbids immorality and oppression.  This is a reminder.  Fulfil any oaths you take in the name of God, and do not deceive each other or conspire against others.  This is a test.  On the Day of Judgement the things you argued about will be made clear.

God could have made everybody one nation but He allows people to practice their free will – however you will be responsible for your actions.  Do not deceive each other or hinder other people from worshipping God.  To do so will result in a great punishment.   Do not break agreements and oaths.  Worldly things are transitory but what is from God is everlasting.  The righteous will have a new life in the Hereafter.  Whenever you recite from the Quran seek refuge in God from the accursed Satan.  Satan has no power over those who are submitted to God; his power only affects those who align themselves with him (Satan) and worship something other than God.

Verses 101 – 111 God does not guide the disbelievers

When God substitutes one verse for another they say that Prophet Muhammad has invented lies but they do not understand that angel Gabriel has brought the verses down piecemeal in order to gradually strengthen the believers.  They say that a human being has taught Prophet Muhammad the revelations but this Quran is in clear Arabic.  If people do not believe, God does not continue to guide them and a painful punishment will be the end result.  They love this world more than the Hereafter.  God has sealed the hearts, ears and eyes of the heedless, but those who must flee persecution or are compelled to say words of disbelief will feel God’s mercy and forgiveness.  Anyone who denies the correct faith willingly will feel the wrath of God.  On the Day of Judgement everyone will be dealt justly with and get what they deserve.

Verses 112- 117 Eat from the good things provided

God presents an example of a town that was secure with provisions in abundance.  The people became ungrateful so they were afflicted with famine and fear.  They denied their Messenger and the punishment overtook them.  So eat from the good things God has provided and be grateful.  God has forbidden only carrion, blood, pig meat and that which has been dedicated to something other than God.  But if a person must eat these things out of necessity God will be forgiving.  Do not invent lies about what is lawful and what is unlawful because those who tell lies about God will have only a little enjoyment before the punishment overtakes them.

Verses 118 – 128 Follow the example of the righteous and use wisdom when you talk about God

The Jews were prohibited certain things but it was not a hardship upon them, they turned it into a hardship.  God is most forgiving to those who do wrong out of ignorance and then repent.  Prophet Abraham is a good example, he was devout and obedient.  He was grateful and did not associate anything with God.  He had a good life and will be amongst the righteous in the Hereafter.  The Sabbath day was made obligatory because they argued and differed about it and on the Day of Judgment God will judge between them.

Call the people to God with wisdom and good advice.  Reason with them in a courteous manner.  God knows best who will be guided and who will go astray.  If you must retaliate make your response proportionate to how you were harmed, however it is better to be patient.  Prophet Muhammad is told to be patient and not to grieve or be distressed by the conspiracies of the disbelievers.  God is with those who are mindful of Him and have an attitude of righteousness.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2016 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

This chapter was revealed in Mecca; and all Meccan chapters discuss or describe the fundamentals of faith.  Its title comes from verse 28 in which the kneeling of all people on the Day of Judgment is described.  This 37 verses chapter address some of the arguments put forward by those who are skeptical about the truthfulness of the Quran.  Emphasis is placed on God’s signs in the universe and on the painful punishment that will be the fate of those who refuse to believe.  The arrogance of the disbelievers is compared to the Greatness of God.

Verses 1 – 6 Signs of God’s power

Chapters 40 to 46 of the Quran begin with the Arabic letters Ha and Mim.  The use of these Arabic letters at the beginning of a chapter is a narrative device used in a total of 28 chapters of the Quran.  The reason for this is the subject of much scholarly debate, however, the precise answer is known only to God.  Following these letters, something about the Quran is usually revealed.  In this chapter, we are told that this book, the Quran, is revealed by God. 

Those who believe, see the signs that point to this in the heavens and on the earth.  The creation of the human being and all other creatures is also a sign of God Almighty’s power for those with certain faith.   The alternation of day and night, the rain that falls at God’s command reviving a previously dry barren earth, and winds blowing at God’s discretion are signs for those who can use their power of reasoning.   These are the true verses from God recited to Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him.  If they do not believe in these revelations what will they believe in?

Verses 7 – 17 Be grateful for God’s gifts to humankind

God promises anguish to the lying, sinful people who hear His words recited yet persist in arrogance as if they did not hear anything.  These people ridicule God’s verses, and for doing so, they will receive a humiliating punishment.  Hell is before them, and what they did of good in this world will not help them at all, nor will the things they set up as partners with God.  Their punishment will be great.  This Quran, this revelation, is guidance, and those who reject will face nothing but a painful torment. 

It is God who controls the seas, and your ships sail on them by His command, in order that you can seek His bounty and give Him thanks.  Everything in the heavens and the earth is at your disposal; they are for humankind’s benefit—it is a gift from God.  Should you not be grateful? This too is a sign for those who think and reflect. 

Prophet Muhammad, tell the believers that they should forgive those who do not believe or expect God’s days of retribution.  God Himself will recompense them for how they behaved in the world, according to what they earned.  Whoever behaves well does so for his own benefit, and whoever does evil harms only himself.  And then, all will be returned to Him.

The Children of Israel were given scripture, wisdom, and prophethood.  They were provided with all kinds of good things; God even preferred them over others.  They were given clear proof about matters of religion.  After knowledge came to them, they differed amongst themselves and became rivals.  On the Day of Judgement, God will judge between them. 

Verses 18 – 26 Is good equal to evil?

Prophet Muhammad is told that he has been set on a clear path.  He must follow it and not be distracted by those who have no knowledge, and they cannot help him in any way.  The wrongdoers have only each other, the believers however, are under God’s protection.  This revelation is insight for many, and it is a source of guidance and mercy for the believers.

Do those who commit evil really think that God will deal with them in the same way that He deals with the righteous? Do they imagine that their living and dying will be the same? It is evil to assume this.  God created the heavens and the earth for a purpose; to reward each person according to their deeds.  Have you seen the person who takes his own desires as a god? God allows him to stray even when he is surrounded by knowledge.  His ears and heart are sealed, and his eyes are covered.  Where could he find guidance after God has done this? What more do you need to take heed?

They say that there is nothing but the life in this world, but how do they know that? It is only a guess they have no real knowledge.  When God’s revelations are recited to them, they ask for their forefathers to be returned to them.  Prophet Muhammad should answer their request by saying that it is God who gives life and causes death.  He will then gather everyone on the Day of Judgment.  That is a day of which there is no doubt, but most people do not understand this. 

Verses 27 – 37 Kneeling before God

Control of everything in the heavens and the earth belongs to God, and when the fateful Hour comes, those who follow falsehood will lose.  Every community will be seen kneeling (before God), and every community will be summoned and handed their record, because everything has been recorded.  Those who believed and were righteous will be admitted into God’s Mercy.  This is a clear triumph. 

Those who disbelieved will be asked why they ignored the revelations.  They are reminded that when God’s promise was explained to them, they replied that they knew nothing of the Hour and considered it conjecture.  The evil of those actions will then become apparent to them when the punishment they mocked engulfs them.   God will ignore them on that Day just as they ignored Him.  Because they ridiculed God’s revelations, the Fire will become their home.  They will never leave, and making amends is not an option.

Praise be to God, the true Lord of the heavens, the earth, and all the worlds.  All Greatness belongs to Him, and He alone is All-Mighty and All-Wise.
____________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2019 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Chapter 100 is named from the words of the first verse describing charging war horses, or those that run.  It is an eleven-verse chapter amongst the short Meccan chapters at the end of the Quran.  These chapters were predominantly revealed at the beginning of the prophethood of Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, and served to teach the new Muslims the basics of faith and to strengthen their hearts in the face of strong opposition and abuse.  At the time of this chapter’s revelation, the country was in chaos and turmoil.  Inter-tribal skirmishes and raids were a daily occurrence; thus the sight and sound of war horses was something that the people no doubt knew very well.   The subject matter is designed to show how evil a person can become if he constantly denies the Hereafter.

Verses 1 – 6 An oath by magnificent horses

God swears an oath by the charging steeds that pant, while producing sparks by striking their heels.  They make raids in the early morning when their enemies are unaware and stir up clouds of dust when they dash into the middle of the enemy troops.

When the Arabs of the time mounted raids on settlements or other tribes, they would leave at night in order to take the enemy by surprise when they launched their attack in the very early morning.   It was in this half-light that the sparks generated by the movement of horses would be visible.  God swears by these war horses and describes their movements.  In our mind’s eye we see a picture of the horses running, snorting, neighing, and arriving in the middle of the enemy.  Their hooves strike the rocky desert terrain producing sparks of fire, adding to the fear the enemy must have felt surrounded by these magnificent panting horses creating disorder and confusion.

This vision is one well-known to those persons to whom the Quran was at first addressed.  They were well aware of the widespread bloodshed, and the loot and plunder mentality that was prevalent at that time.  Thus God swears by this scene in order to make a statement and call attention to His words.  The horses God had bestowed upon them were, gifts and a blessing, they should not have been employed for unjust fighting, tyranny, and plunder.  God did not intend that these magnificent animals be used for this purpose.  To use them in this way demonstrates careless ingratitude.

Verses 6 – 8 People are ungrateful

God says that there is no doubt that the human being is disloyal to his master (God).  Most people are ungrateful for all the bounties and blessings He bestows upon them.  They deny God’s favors and this ingratitude is shown through their actions and verbal statements.  There are many who do not even believe that God exists let alone acknowledge the blessings He has bestowed.  On the Day of Judgment, each person will testify against him or herself because they will be unable to speak anything but the truth.   

Humankind’s love of wealth is excessive and intense.  He sees something that he wants or desires and becomes engaged in a relentless pursuit of it.  For many acquisition of wealth is the primary purpose of their lives irrespective of how it is obtained and without giving a thought to the legitimacy of the way it is earned.   However, having faith changes a person’s priorities, values, and concerns.  Faith brings God-consciousness and changes ingratitude to thankfulness.

Verses 9 – 11 Intentions and actions have consequences

Don’t people understand that when the contents of graves burst forth, and those who were dead are brought back to life, all their secrets will be made known? On that Day God will be fully aware of everything they did.

Pondering the final three verses provides a cure for ingratitude.  It describes a scene from the Day of Resurrection that makes any right-minded person shudder with fear.   We are shocked by a violent and frightening scene; the graves burst open scattering their contents.   People will exit their graves by being wrenched out and thrown around forcefully.  It leaves no doubt that the intense longing for wealth and multitudes of world possessions will provide no protection whatsoever. 

God will not pass judgment only on the apparent and obvious deeds but also the ones that a person tries to keep hidden.  All the intentions, aims, ideas and thoughts, as well as the motives behind a person’s acts and deeds, will be uncovered and examined in minute detail.  Everything that lies hidden in a person’s heart will be exposed. 

On that fateful Day of Resurrection, God will be fully aware of what is on the inside and what is on the outside. He will know what is what, who is who, what was visible and what was hidden, and He will know what punishment or reward is deserved. 

The chapter began with people carefree and unconcerned about consequences, however, it ends with the knowledge that a record was definitely kept, nothing is hidden from God, and there will indeed be consequences. 
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2018 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Segment of Surah al-Room | ما تيسر من سورة الروم

Segment of Surah al-Room | ما تيسر من سورة الروم

Segment of Surah al-Room | ما تيسر من سورة الروم

Segment of Surah al-Room | ما تيسر من سورة الروم

Segment of Surah al-Room | ما تيسر من سورة الروم

Segment of Surah al-Room | ما تيسر من سورة الروم

Segment of Surah al-Room | ما تيسر من سورة الروم

Segment of Surah al-Ana'am | ما تيسر من سورة الأنعام

Segment of Surah al-Ana'am | ما تيسر من سورة الأنعام

Segment of Surah al-Ana'am | ما تيسر من سورة الأنعام

Segment of Surah al-Ana'am | ما تيسر من سورة الأنعام

Segment of Surah al-Ana'am | ما تيسر من سورة الأنعام

Segment of Surah al-Ana'am | ما تيسر من سورة الأنعام

Segment of Surah al-Ana'am | ما تيسر من سورة الأنعام

The Ants, a ninety-three verse chapter, was revealed in Mecca.  It opens with a description of the Quran as joyful news for the believers and a severe warning for the non-believers.  We then encounter several short narratives concerning prophets and the communities that did not believe their warnings.  These narratives are illustrated with examples of God’s power and the contrasting lack of power possessed by the things they worship other than God.  There are descriptions of the Day of Judgement and the chapter closes by reiterating the beginning verses—the Quran is good news for the believers but a warning to others.

Verses 1 - 6 Joy or retribution

Verse 1 is a combination of the letters ta and seen.  They are two letters from amongst various combinations of fourteen letters that open twenty-nine chapters of Quran.  God did not reveal any specific meaning attached to them.  Immediately following the letters, God says that this scripture is a guide for the believers.  It is joyful news for those who pray, give charity, and believe in the Hereafter.  One the other hand those that do not believe wander blindly believing that their lives will have no lasting consequences.  They are wrong.  Their punishment will be severe, and this scripture is a warning.  Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, receives this Quran from the one who is All Knowing.

Verses 7 - 14 Moses and Pharaoh

While travelling with his family Moses sees a fire.  He walks towards the light telling his family that he will return with either news or burning sticks with which to make their own warming fire.  When He reaches the fire, God calls out to him and introduces Himself.  God orders Moses to throw down his staff; he complies but runs away in fright when the staff begins to move like a snake.  God tells him  to stop and that the messengers should not be afraid when in God’s presence because He, God, is merciful and forgiving.  God then tells Moses to put his hand inside his cloak and when he withdraws it, it will be shinning white.  God explains that these are two from the nine signs that will be given to Pharaoh to convince him to submit to the One God.  Pharaoh and his advisers call the signs sorcery.   They knew the signs were miracles yet denied them and thus came to a very bad end.

Verses 15 - 44 Solomon and the Queen of Sheba

When God gave knowledge to David and Solomon they praised Him.  They understood the language of the birds and Solomon inherited the Kingdom of David.  Solomon’s soldiers marched in rows, jinn, humans and birds.  When the armies marched through the valley of the ants, one ant directed the others so that they would not be crushed.  Solomon understood and smiled widely, and beseeched God to give him the strength and ability to be grateful, the ability to perform good deeds that He loves, and to be with the righteous.

Solomon inspected the birds but could not find the hoopoe.  The hoopoe returned saying that he had been in Sheba where he found a woman leading the people.  She had a magnificent throne but they all worshipped the sun instead of God.  Solomon sent the hoopoe with a letter for the Queen of Sheba.  She read the letter to her counsellors.  It was an invitation to submit to the will of God.  Solomon and his army had not invaded the city so she decided to send a gift.  When the gift arrived, Solomon said that they could not give him anything that God had not already provided for him.  Solomon sent them away with a threat to invade their city.

Sheba decided to come in person, and whilst waiting Solomon asked his own counsellors if someone was able to bring him Sheba’s magnificent throne.  One of the jinn was able to produce the throne within the blink of an eye.  When Sheba arrived, she was asked if what she saw was her throne and although it was disguised she said it looked as if it was.  When Sheba was asked to enter the palace, she thought she was about to wade through water and lifted her skirt, however the floor was made of shinning smooth glass.  When she saw for herself what God had given Solomon and how majestic his position was, she submitted to the command of God and acknowledged that he was a noble Prophet. 

Verses 45 - 58 Saleh and Lot

Saleh called the people of Thamud to worship One God, but they split into rival factions.  One group said that Saleh and his followers were an evil omen.  The leaders of some families took an oath that they would together kill Saleh and his family.  They planned a deceitful plan, but God also planned a plan.  The outcome was that their plan came to nothing and they were destroyed, and their desolate houses are a sign for those who think.  The true believers were saved.

Lot was sent to his people to ask them why they openly committed homosexual acts even though they knew it to be wrong.  They had no answer except to try to expel Lot and his followers from the town.  So God saved Lot and all his family; except his wife who was destined to be one of those who stayed behind.  An evil rain of stones pelted down on those who chose to ignore the warning.

Verses 59 - 93

Prophet Muhammad is asked to praise God, send peace upon the messengers.  He is also instructed to ask who is better, God, who created the heavens and the earth and all that is in them, or another deity? Clearly it is God who made rivers flow and firmly fixed the mountains and other wondrous things.  Why then do they worship something other than God? Who answers the calls of the distressed and removes the burdens of the suffering? God, He the One who is above all that they associate with Him.  There is no one with knowledge of the unseen except God.  It is He who knows when the dead will be raised. 

This perturbs the unbelievers who say they have heard ancient tales about the dead being raised and do not believe it.  They must therefore travel throughout the land see for themselves what has happened to those who did not heed the warnings of a Hereafter.  God is bountiful even though most people are ungrateful.  Nothing is concealed from God; it is all kept in a clear record.  The Quran is guidance and a mercy.  God will be the judge and Prophet Muhammad should not grieve over the people who will not heed his warning.  Instead he should put his trust in God because he is on the straight path.  He cannot make the deaf or dead hear; he cannot lead the blind.

A day will come when the disbelievers will be led before God in groups.  The verdict will be given but they will not speak.  God sent signs for those who believe and those who think.  When the trumpet sounds many will be terrified; the firm mountains will pass away like clouds.  On that Day, a good deed will keep a person safe, but an evil deed will see them flung into the Fire.  Muhammad says that he has been commanded to submit to God, to worship Him and recite the Quran.  Mohammad is only a warner; all praise belongs only to God, and God is never unaware.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2018 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Segment of Surah al-Nessa' | ما تيسر من سورة النساء

Segment of Surah al-Nessa' | ما تيسر من سورة النساء

Segment of Surah al-Nessa' | ما تيسر من سورة النساء

Segment of Surah al-Nessa' | ما تيسر من سورة النساء

Segment of Surah al-Nessa' | ما تيسر من سورة النساء

Segment of Surah al-Nessa' | ما تيسر من سورة النساء

Segment of Surah al-Nessa' | ما تيسر من سورة النساء

This chapter of 227 short verses was revealed in Mecca.  Like all Meccan chapters it is primarily concerned with the Oneness of God.

Verses 1 – 9 Clear revelations

The Poets is one of twenty-nine chapters that begin with a combination of Arabic letters.  This combination is Ta Sin Mim.   God did not reveal any meaning for these letters; however, over the course of Islamic scholarship many theories have been suggested.

These verses make things clear, yet Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, is worrying himself to death over people who refuse to believe.  God could have sent them a sign that was undeniable, but they turn away from every revelation.  Now the Quran has come, they will soon experience the reality of what they mock.  They need only to look around to see God’s creation; a sign that God is Mighty and Merciful.

Verses 10 – 68 Moses and Pharaoh

Moses was sent to the people of Pharaoh but feared he would be rejected because of his speech.  God reassured him by making Aaron his helper.   Moses asked that the Israelites be released from bondage.  Pharaoh reminded Moses of his time in Egypt and called him ungrateful.   Moses spoke about the glory of God, and Pharaoh threatened him with prison while mocking him and God.  Moses demonstrated the miracles God allowed him to perform.  He threw his staff which became a snake and from his robes he drew his hand, shining and white.  He was called a sorcerer and Pharaoh and his advisers arranged a competition with their sorcerers. 

At the assembly the sorcerers threw their ropes, but Moses’ staff devoured their illusions.  The sorcerers prostrated to God and Pharaoh had them crucified.  God inspired Moses to flee at night with all the Israelites.  Pharaoh sent an army to prevent their emigration.  By sunrise Pharaoh’s people had the Israelites trapped at the edge of the Red Sea.  Moses struck the sea with his staff and the waves parted allowing them to escape.  The pursuers were drowned.  This is a sign for those who believe.  God is Mighty and Merciful.

Verses 69 – 104 Prophet Abraham

Abraham asked his father and his people about their idol worship.  He pointed out that idols could not benefit or harm them, but his people replied that they followed the practice of their ancestors.  Abraham denounced them all and pledged his allegiance to God, the one who guides him, sustains him, cures him and will resurrect him.  Abraham supplicated that God join him with the righteous, give him honor amongst later generations and grant him repose in the Gardens of Paradise; he also asked that his father be forgiven.  Children and wealth will not avail on that Day.  Only those who come before God with a pure heart will benefit.

Paradise will be brought close to the righteous and Hell will be visible to those who have gone astray.  They will be asked about what they worshipped apart from God and will be flung into Hell with their idols including all the armies of Iblees (Satan).  They will argue with one another and wish longingly to return to their worldly life for another chance.  This story reveals a great lesson.  God is Mighty and Merciful. 

Verses 105 – 140 Noah and Hud

The people of Noah also rejected their Messenger.  He was gentle and mild, and asked for no payment, but they considered him and those who followed him to be poor and worthless.  Noah said he would never drive away a believer; he was nothing but a warner.  They asked him to desist or he would be stoned.  Noah called out to God asking for a decisive judgement.   God saved Noah and the believers in a ship, the others were drowned.  This is a great lesson, but most do not believe.  God is Mighty and Merciful. 

The people of Ad disbelieved in their Messenger Hud.  He asked them to fear God and requested no payment.  They built strong, tall buildings as if they expected to live forever and were cruel tyrants.  Hud reminded them that God provided them with their sustenance.  Hud’s people replied that they had no fear of torment and such talk was nothing but an ancient myth.  God utterly destroyed them.  He is Mighty as well as Merciful.

Verses 141 – 191 Saleh, Lot and Shuaib

The people of Thamud denied their Messenger.  When Saleh asked them to fear God they accused him of being affected by magic.  He asked for no reward and reminded them of their provisions from God, and told them to stay away from transgressors, but it was not enough, they wanted a sign.   Saleh brought forth a she-camel who was to share their water; each drinking on alternate days.  The people were warned not to hurt her, but they hamstrung her.  In the morning they were full of regret because the punishment fell upon them.  God is Mighty and Merciful. 

The people of Lot also disbelieved.  He asked them for no reward and warned them to fear God.  Lot admonished them and cautioned them not to partake in unnatural acts.  They responded by threatening Lot with expulsion.  Lot asked God to save him and his family and He did; all except his wife who was destroyed with the rest.  A rain of destruction poured down on those who had been forewarned.  Another lesson the people failed to learn.  God is Mighty and Merciful. 

Shuaib’s people disbelieved even though he was a trustworthy Messenger who asked for no reward.  He warned his people to weigh with correct scales, to give full measure, and not spread corruption, but they accused him of being bewitched.  They called him a liar and asked him to cause fragments of the sky to fall upon them if he was truthful.  Due to their stubborn denial the torment seized them, a scourge from the dark clouds.  Most do not learn the lesson and become believers.  God is Mighty and Merciful.

Verses 191 – 227 Revelation

This Quran comes from God, brought down to Prophet Muhammad through the Angel Gabriel, as a warning to the people in plain Arabic language.  The former scriptures foretold this, why is that not sufficient proof? If it was revealed to a non-Arab who recited to them in Arabic they would still not believe.  God puts unbelief in the hearts of the guilty.  They will not believe until they see the torment, and at that time they will ask for respite.   Past enjoyment is no protection from the torment.  God never destroyed a population without a warner.  He is never unjust.  The jinn did not bring down the Quran.  Do not worship anything other than God.  Warn your close kin (oh Muhammad) and show kindness to the believers.  If they disobey then you are not accountable for their actions.  Put your trust in God.  The devils descend upon the liars and only the lost follow the poets; except the poets who believe and are righteous.  And the oppressors will know to what they will return.   
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2018 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

This is a short, eight-verse chapter revealed in Mecca; its title, The Opening Up or The Expansion is taken from the first verse.  It was revealed shortly after the previous chapter, The Forenoon and is a continuation of the reassurance and encouragement given there to Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him.  It gives us a glimpse of God’s love for Prophet Muhammad and explains the measures He has taken out of concern for His messenger.  There are also the glad tidings that relief will soon be upon Prophet Muhammad. 

Delivering the message caused a great change in Prophet Muhammad’s life; the same society that had previously held him in great honour suddenly turned hostile.  He was used to being treated with respect and now was being showered with abuse.  With every step he faced new difficulties.  Although Prophet Muhammad did get used to the new conditions the initial stages were very discouraging.  Consequently this and the chapter before it were sent down to console and embolden him.

Verse 1 Illuminating Prophet Muhamad’s path

Prophet Muhammad was troubled; there were many obstacles put in his way and the difficulties of his mission weighed heavily on his heart.  He felt as though he needed help and God provided this comforting discourse.   God addressed his beloved messenger saying, "Have we not expanded your breast?" God put Prophet Muhammad’s mind at ease in regards to the message and his mission.  God illuminated his path, and facilitated his journey.  He reassures Prophet Muhammad that He is with him through every difficulty.  God, in just a few words, explains that Prophet Muhammad has been blessed with guidance and light, and submission has been made easy thus there is no need for distress and worry.

Verses 2 & 3 Lightening Prophet Muhammad’s burden

Just as God expanded Prophet Muhammad’s chest in such a way that nobody else had ever felt such relief; now He relieves the burden weighing Prophet Muhammad down so badly his back is beginning to feel as if it would crack, in a way devised especially for him.

Relief came in the form of lightening Prophet Muhammad’s heart and filling him with guidance so that the way to fulfil his mission became clear.  The revelation of the Quran helped him to understand and explain the truth of the message so that it was no longer a burden weighing down on him but it was light and becoming lighter.

Verse 4 Exaltation of Prophet Muhammad

At the beginning of Prophet Muhammad’s mission, the Meccans, who refused to heed his call, tried everything they could to defame him.  This however only made his name spread further afield.  God exalted Prophet Muhammad above those on earth and in the entire universe.  His reputation became very high when his name began to be spoken whilst coupled with the name of God.  There is no God but God and Muhammad is the messenger of God.  This degree of exaltation is granted to no other human being now, in the past or in the future.  The fact that Prophet Muhammad was chosen for the task of spreading God’s message is an exaltation that cannot be aspired to by anyone else.

God has decreed that century after century, generation after generation; millions of people across the globe will honour the name of Muhammad, Messenger of God.  They honour him with prayers for peace and blessings.  By exalting Prophet Muhammad’s name God was demonstrating his love for him. 

Verses 5 & 6 Ease after every hardship

God informs Prophet Muhammad that these bad times will not last forever.   An amazing amount of ease will be associated with every hardship.  These two verses fill the hearts of humankind with gratitude and hope.  As God eases Prophet Muhammad’s burden with these words of comfort so too does He ease the pain we feel.  The pain and heaviness of Prophet Muhammad’s heart is not comparable to the pains of humankind as we go through our trials and tribulations, but God treats us all with kindness and teaches us lessons in the way He dealt with His messenger.

Incredible ease will only arrive, after you go through some difficulty.  Scholars suggest that God was preparing Prophet Muhammad for the difficult journey of fulfilling his mission but also telling him that victory was assured.  According to Arabic grammar these are two sentences describing one hardship.  With every hardship comes two eases, both of them amazing and able to overpower or erase the difficulty or hardship.  The bad times do not last forever, indeed the way hardship and ease are mentioned together suggests that difficulties are not present without ease being close behind.   

Verses 7 & 8 Longing for God and seeking solace in Him

God tells Prophet Muhammad that when he has finished the difficult work that consumes him by day he will then be able to do what he has been longing to do.  Worship God.  This devotion and dedication to your Lord will provide you with comfort and fortify you to face any difficulties that may arise the next day.  There are scholars who believe that this also refers to Prophet Muhammad’s death.  When his great work was completed he was able to do what he has wanted to do the whole time.  Be with God and worship Him.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Those Ranged in Rows was revealed in Mecca.  Those chapters revealed before the migration to Medina tended to concentrate on monotheism; the Oneness of God.  This one is no exception and thus establishing a firm faith is its aim.  In 182 short verses this chapter also covers other issues; it affirms the Prophethood of Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, and refutes pagan beliefs. 

Verses 1 – 10 God is One

Three groups are mentioned in the form of an oath confirming God’s Oneness.  The first are angels standing in rows, the second are the angels that reprimand and thirdly those angels that recite God’s words.  God then mentions something about Himself that attests to His Oneness that He is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, and all that is in-between including every point from which the sun rises.  God has fortified the sky closest to the earth with celestial bodies that guard against the devils who try to eavesdrop on the conversations of the angels.  They are attacked from all sides with flaming meteors.

Verses 11 – 39 The disbelievers

The Prophet is then instructed to question the disbelievers of Mecca about whether they considered their own creation to be more difficult or the creation of the heavens, earth and all creation in the universe.  The Prophet marvels that humankind was made from clay but the disbelievers mock and call him a sorcerer, once again denying the Resurrection.  It is an undeniable fact that after just one shout they will be resurrected on the Day of Judgment.

The angels are ordered to gather the disbelievers and wrongdoers together and drive them towards Hell.  Along the way they will be questioned about why they did not help each other towards the truth.  The disbelievers will accuse their deities who are also being ushered along but they will deny any power over the disbelievers.  It does not matter because on this day they will be partners in the punishment meted out.  They denied God and the message and will get what they deserve.

Verses 40 – 74 Paradise or Hell?

The happiness and bliss that God’s true servants will experience in the gardens of delight is described, including flowing rivers of wine and beautiful companions.  The inhabitants of Paradise will converse with each other.  One person will ask about a friend who did not believe and will be able to see him in the midst of the Fire.  Then they will realize how blessed they are for they have achieved the supreme triumph.   This should be everyone’s goal.

To contrast the difference between Paradise and Hell, God asks what is better this (the Gardens of Delight) or the Zaqqum tree? This tree growing devils’ heads in the midst of the Fire will be the food of those in Hell together with scalding water to drink.  The disbelievers made fun of a tree growing in a fire but it will become their reality because they followed their forefathers into disbelief even though they were warned.  Listen to what happened to those before you.

Verses 75 – 148 Scenes from the past

Prophet Noah is given as an example of how well God rewards the righteous.   Noah was a believer and God saved him and his people from great distress.  The non-believers were warned but they made the wrong choice, then they were drowned.  Prophet Abraham was also a man of faith, devoted to God.  He asked his father and his people why they worshipped false gods.  When his people were going for the festival, Abraham said he felt ill and stayed behind.  He went to their temple and asked the carved gods questions, why do you not eat why do you not speak.  They did not reply so he pushed them over.  Abraham’s people were angry and intended to burn him in fire but God had a different plan and kept him safe.

Prophet Abraham left trusting God to guide him to a better place.  He asked for more, a righteous son which God provided.  When the boy (Ishmael) was old enough to work with his father, Abraham had a troubling dream in which he was called upon to sacrifice Ishmael.  He told Ishmael and they both were willing to submit to God’s will.  Abraham put Ishmael upon the stone but God called out for him to stop.  It was a test and Abraham passed it due to his complete submission to God’s command.  Abraham is remembered by the following generations as a righteous man.  He was given news of another righteous son called Isaac.  Among their descendants were the righteous but also those who wronged themselves.

God also favoured and supported Prophet Moses and his brother Aaron.  They too were delivered from distress and guided on the straight path.  God gave them the Torah.  Prophet Elias was one of those devoted to God.  He questioned his people about the false god Ba’l but they ignored him and faced the consequences.  Lot was another Prophet who was delivered from harm along with his whole family, except his wife; she was left to face the punishment with the wrongdoers.  Their city is a constant reminder but many people do not take heed. 

In the next scene is Prophet Jonah.  He fled from his disbelieving people to an overloaded ship where they drew lots in order to stay on board.  Being swallowed by a whale was his just punishment but he was delivered from harm because he had been one of God’s devoted believers.  He was cast ashore and God protected him from the elements and a serious illness.  God then provided him with a large nation who believed in him and they were permitted to live out their lives.

Verses 149 – 182 Superstitions denied

Many people from Mecca claimed that the angels were the daughters of God.  God refutes this superstition.  Next they claim that God is kin to the jinn.  How could this be possible when the jinn themselves have to appear before God and account for their deeds?  God is far above these superstitions and only those destined for the Hellfire would believe such things.

The angels are ranged in ranks and glorify God.  Previously the disbelievers asked for a Messenger and said they would follow the guidance, yet when the best Messenger and the best revelation are sent to them they resort to disbelief.  But they will come to know and understand.  God assures Prophet Muhammad that he will see their downfall as sure as they will see his victory.  God is far above what they attribute to Him.  The chapter closes with a blessing on God’s Messengers and declares that all praise is for God.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The majority of scholars agree that Chapter Thirteen was, apart from a few scattered verses, revealed in Mecca.  It takes its name from the thunder mentioned in verse thirteen.  It is a powerful and emotional chapter that appeals to the heart while making use of logic and reason.

Verses 1 – 4 Where is God?

This chapter opens with a combination of letters, Alif, Lam, Meem, and Ra.  God Alone knows the true meaning of this combination and why 29 chapters of Quran open in a similar way.  God reminds us that the Quran has been revealed to Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of Allah be upon him.  It is the truth although most people do not believe it.   God created the heavens; they are above us without any visible means of support.  Then He established Himself above the heavens on His throne.  He created the universe for the benefit of humankind. 

The sun and the moon float in their orbits, they are on a specific course for a specified amount of time.  The world around you is full of signs and the revelations are clear in order that you have no doubt concerning your meeting with God in the Hereafter.  God filled the universe with signs to ponder and reflect upon; there are rivers, mountains, fruit and plants, and the regular cycle of night and day.  The earth is filled with all sorts of vegetation, they are all watered with rain but some are of better quality.  These signs are obvious for those who think.

Verses 5 – 15 God knows the obvious and the unseen

Some people ask Prophet Muhammad astonishing questions about whether or not they will be resurrected.  They are destined for the Fire.  They challenge Prophet Muhammad to bring about the punishment he refers to rather than asking God for forgiveness.  God is full of forgiveness but also severe in punishment.  They stubbornly demand a miracle of their choice, but Prophet Muhammad is a warner, nothing more.

God knows everything about birth and wombs; He knows both the obvious and the hidden.  Speaking in whispers or being in the cover of darkness does not conceal anything from Him.  Each person has two guardian angels.  God will not change the condition of a people unless they change themselves.  If God intends to punish a people, then no one can prevent it.  The only real protection is from God Himself. 

God shows His signs in the sky; lightening causing fear and hope, heavy clouds filled with rain and thunder that exalts Him yet can strike whomever God chooses.  The unbelievers dispute these signs.  Prayer to God is the only true prayer, praying to false deities will elicit no response.  Everything in the heavens and the earth prostrates to God, willingly or unwillingly.

Verses 16 – 27 Who are the believers?

Tell the unbelievers that God is the Lord of the heavens and the earth.  Ask them why they would worship something other than God.  Are the blind and the seeing equal? Is the darkness and the light equal? Do these false deities create? No! God creates.  He sends down rain and floods that carry foam like the foam that forms after melting metal.  This is an example of the difference between truth and falsehood.  The foam vanishes but what remains is useful.  Those who respond to God will have an excellent reward whereas those who do not will not be able to ransom their way out of the punishment that awaits.  Is someone who understands the truth of the revelations equal to someone who does not? Those with common sense will fulfil the agreements they make in God’s name and are afraid of the coming Reckoning.  They also pray, give in charity from what God has provided them with, and fend off evil with good.  They will enter Paradise with their families and the angels will welcome them to their wonderful home, but those who are cursed will find themselves in a terrible home.  This worldly life is brief compared to the life in the Hereafter.

Verses 28 – 30 God’s promise

Remembering God and His excellent promises makes a believer’s heart tranquil.  God provides a beautiful resting place for those who believe and do good deeds.  Prophet Muhammad was sent to his own community to recite what God had revealed.  Yet they still disbelieve.  Prophet Muhammad is told by God to respond to the unbelievers.  Tell them (he is told) that God is your Lord, there is none but Him and that you have put your trust in Him knowing that you will return to Him.

Verses 31 – 34 God is the One who guides

If there was ever to be a recitation that could move mountains, shatter the earth, or make the dead speak it would be this one.  God commands everything and He could have guided all of humankind if that had been His will.  The unbelievers will never be far from disaster, until the end when God’s promise will be fulfilled.   You, Muhammad are not the first messenger to be mocked.  Even though the unbelievers were granted a respite, they were taken to task with a terrible punishment.

They know God watches over every soul yet they insist on associating partners with Him.  Name them; could you tell God something He does not already know? Their fantasies are made to seem desirable and the path to Paradise for them is blocked.  God has let them go astray and there is no one who can guide them to the right path.  When the punishment arrives no one can defend them against God.

Verses 35 – 43 An invitation

Those who remember God will have a reward that looks like this; flowing streams, everlasting fruit and shade.  But the unbelievers have nothing but the Fire.  Those who accepted Islam from among the People of the Book (Jews and Christians) rejoice at the new revelations (Quran) but some from among the People of the Book deny parts of it.  Prophet Muhammad must say, "I have been commanded to worship God and associate nothing with Him, I invite you to do the same, and to Him will I return".  Quran has been revealed in Arabic and if Prophet Muhammad was to follow the vain desires of some of his community after knowledge had been given to him nothing could protect him from the wrath of God. 

Some of the messengers before Muhammad had wives and children but none had the power to perform miracles without God’s permission.  In every time period there was a book (or revelation) and God confirms or erases whatever He wills because He is the source.  Prophet Muhammad is told that he may not see in his lifetime the punishment that awaits them but that is of no consequence because his task is only to deliver the message.  It is God who will call them to account.  Do they not see that God shrinks the borders of what they control? God’s plan overcomes all plans.  If they say to Muhammad that he is not a messenger then he should reply that God is the only witness he needs.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2016 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Chapter 113 is the penultimate chapter in Quran and is the first in a pair of chapters that were revealed at the same time. Their subject matter and themes are similar and they are known together as the ‘chapters of refuge’.

When Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, was spreading the message of Islam, the opposition against him was becoming more and more intense. The disbelievers of Mecca were trying to disrupt the mission in any way they could including devising plots to harm and even kill Prophet Muhammad. God therefore instructs Prophet Muhammad specifically and the believers in general to seek refuge in Him from any source of fear, hidden or visible, known or unknown.

The Daybreak is a very short chapter of just five verses. Its title is taken from the last word of the first verse. Al-falaq means a lengthwise division, fissure or cleft. When it is used with the word dawn it means the break of dawn.

The chapter begins with the same word as the chapter before it and the one after it. That word is "say" or in the Arabic language Qul.   Together chapter 112, 113, and 114 are known as the ‘three quls’. From the traditions of Prophet Muhammad, we know that there are many authentic sayings that recommend reciting these three chapters to seek God’s protection throughout the day or the night. Thus, in chapter 113 God begins, when you seek refuge in Me say these words.

Verse 1 Seeking refuge with the Creator of everything

A deeper meaning of the word falaq is to create, or to bring into being. With reference to the fissure or the split it denotes that God is the one who splits the seed, bringing forth the living from the dead. God, the Lord of all creation brings light out of darkness. The sun, as it rises splits through the darkness of the night. Refuge is sought from the One who exposes everything hidden in the darkness and bestows safety by kindling the light of day.

Verse 2 Refuge with God from all evil

Seeking refuge in God is seeking refuge in the Supreme Power whom no evil can fight or oppose. It is refuge from not only the evils of the world but also the evils of the Hereafter.

In some of the translations to English of this chapter you will find the following words, ‘from the evil of what He has created’. Some more modern translations have changed this to from the evil of created things in order to clarify that the evil is attributed to the created being who did it and not to God’s creative act, which is of course free from evil from all perspectives. Evil or that which contains evil is however a by-product of God’s creative act because He is the Creator of everything.

Verse 3 Protection from the evil that comes out in the darkness

Verse two was seeking protection from evil in general, now in verse three it becomes more specific. Particular types of evil come out from the darkness of the night. Criminals and the perpetrators of wickedness, wild animals, raiders and bandits, who plunder and destroy, all use the darkness to cover their approach. God commands us to seek refuge with Him from the evils and calamities which descend at night. We seek refuge with the Lord of the breaking dawn from the evils of the dark night.

Verse 4 Protection from sorcery

God mentions this as the next great source of evil. It includes all forms of witchcraft and sorcery whereby they are deceived into acting or thinking in an unnatural way.  There are many forms of witchcraft throughout the world and it almost always includes a belief that some people can influence others by certain rites, formulas or actions. The verse particularly refers to a form of witchcraft carried out by the women of Arabia at the time, tying knots in cords and blowing on them to cast spells.  God is the ultimate Protector; no power is able to cancel His authority.

Verse 5 Protection from jealousy

The evil of the envier is the third source of evil mentioned.  Envy is the begrudging reaction a person feels towards another who has received blessings and bounties from God. It is a baseless grudge often accompanied by the wish that the favours cease. The Arabic word used here for envy is hasad which means destructive or malicious envy and it is one of the most destructive emotions a person can have towards his fellow human beings and can cause untold damage.

This chapter covers the three most dreadful things that are able to harm people. The most important lesson that it teaches us is that if a person encounters these evils they must seek protection, but only from one place; from God Himself. 
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

"Al-ʿAlaq" is an early Meccan chapter.  The first five verses are considered by most to be the first verses of the Quran to be revealed; the remaining verses were revealed later in the Meccan period when opposition to the revelation arose among the leaders of the Quraysh.  This initial revelation is said to have taken place during the last third of the month of Ramadan, in 610 of the Christian era, twelve years before the migration to Madina (hijrah) in 622, which marks the beginning of the Islamic calendar.

Verses 1-5 An injunction to read, seek knowledge, and learn how to write

The event of the beginning of revelation has immense significance.  With reference to God, it signifies that He is the source of all great bounties and unfailing compassion.  He is the Benevolent, the Loving, who bestows His mercy and benefactions for no reason except that benevolence is one of His divine attributes.  As for man, this event signifies that God has bestowed on him an honor the greatness of which he can hardly ever appreciate and for which he can never show enough gratitude, not even if he spends all his life in devotion and prostration.  This honor is that God has taken notice and care of him, established contact with him and chosen one of humans as His Messenger to reveal to him His words; that the earth, man’s abode, has become the recipient of these divine words, which the whole universe echoes with submission and devotion.  The great event specified the source man should look up to in order to derive his ideals, values and criteria.

The chapter instructs God’s Messenger, Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, right at the very first moment of his blessed contact with the Lord and before taking his very first step in delivering the message, to read in the name of God.  The chapter then states the source of learning, which is God.  From Him man receives all his knowledge, past, present and future.  From Him man learns any secret revealed to him about this universe, life and himself.

It is God who creates, teaches and bestows His abundant bounties on man.  This implies that man should acknowledge God’s benevolence and be grateful for it.  But what actually happens is something different.

Verses 6-8 The nature of man and his forgetfulness of the Hereafter

It is God who gives to man in abundance and makes him independent.  He also creates and teaches him and extends to him His generous treatment.  But men in general — except for those guarded by faith — are not thankful for their independence which is made possible by what they are given.  They do not recognize the source of this grace, which is the same as the source of their creation, knowledge and livelihood.  They behave arrogantly and transgress all limits instead of being dutiful and thankful.  All must refer to God in every matter, thought or action.  He is the only resort and refuge.  The good and the bad, the obedient and the sinner, the righteous and the wrongdoer, the rich and the poor, will all return to Him.  Even the man who tyrannizes when he thinks himself independent will come to Him eventually.

The chapter lays down the essential components of the Islamic ideological concept: creation, education and honor come from God alone, and to Him all will return.

Verses 9-18 Threatening the transgressors

This section of this short chapter tackles a particularly appalling form of tyranny of the person who prevents a servant of God from praying! Its description in the inimitable Quranic style fills us with wonder and dismay that it should take place at all.  Our dismay is enhanced by the manner of expression which takes the form of address and conversation, using short sentences that follow in rapid succession.  The effect can hardly ever be produced by ordinary written language.

The transgressor outdoes himself by taking a still more abhorrent stand by denying the truth and turning his back.  Thus, we have a scene of tyranny trying to suppress the call of faith and obedience to God.  This is followed immediately by a stern warning stated explicitly this time.  The dragging is by the forelock, the part of the head raised high by every conceited tyrant.  It undoubtedly deserves to be hit violently.

Verse 19 Comforting Prophet Muhammad

In light of this frightening destiny for the unbelievers, the chapter concludes with an instruction to God’s obedient servants to persevere and follow the path of faith.  Do not obey this tyrant who tries to stop you from offering your devotion and conveying your message.  Prostrate yourself before your Lord and bring yourself closer to Him through worship and obedience.  As for the tyrant, leave him to the guards of Hell who are sure to mete out to him what he deserves. 
_______________________________________
By Imam Mufti (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Verses 1-18 Affirming the authenticity of revelation and commending the Messenger

In the first verse, God has taken an oath of the stars to prove to the non-believers that Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, was exactly on the right path.  The people of Mecca were witness to the fact that all throughout his life, Prophet Muhammad had never been involved in any indecent activity.  His honesty was a recognized fact; so why now, when he had brought to them the true religion of God, were they doubting him and spreading false propaganda against him?

The oath of the stars and their setting is also a proof, that just as stars have a fixed orbit and they never deviate from their path, similarly the Prophet was firmly following the revelation from God.  Therefore, just as people take guidance from the stars to find direction in the darkness of the land or sea, similarly we should follow the Prophet with complete confidence, and with the belief that He is the best person in the entire history of humanity, who practically demonstrated the pure and complete religion of God.

The disbelievers of Mecca were labelling the Quran as a mere fabrication, but God warns those who think along these lines.  Unlike common human beings, Prophet Muhammad was never influenced by his own desires to such an extent that He could have done or said anything which was against the truth.

God tells us that it was not a one-time incident that Prophet Muhammad saw Gabriel, and therefore the deniers of truth cannot make this excuse that maybe the Prophet was mistaken.  He saw Gabriel another time when he was taken to the journey of the heavens, which is commonly known as the incident of "Miraj" or the "Night Journey." God made him see many signs of His power, including Paradise and Hell, so that when He spread God’s message to people and warned them about the realities of life and death, he could speak from first-hand knowledge and experience.

Verses 19-31 Mere conjecture avails nothing against the truth

Lat, Uzza, and Manat were the deities of ancient Arabia.  Laat was located in Taif, Uzza near Mecca, and Manat near Madina.  According to popular belief, they were daughters of god, and hence, worshipped.

Making deities of stone and worshipping them, calling angels ‘daughters of God’ and hoping to enter Paradise on the basis of recommendations are all non-serious beliefs that are a product of a mind that does not fear God’s wrath.  There is no arguing with such people, as they pay no attention to reason.  The only possible way to deal with them is to shun them. 

Verses 32-41 Clarifying the qualities of the good doers and censuring the polytheists

We must always stay away from major sins as well as indecent behavior, except what is called "lamam" which means small and momentary.  For example, you happen to look at something which you were not supposed to see.  Then in this case, you should immediately turn your gaze and ask forgiveness from God.  In other words, it could be stated as a slight lapse from your efforts of goodness.  We must try our utmost to reduce these lapses too, but we should remember that we cannot become perfect humans and hence we should always be positively hopeful of God’s forgiveness and never give up our struggle of becoming the best representatives of Islam.  Next God has reminded us that even if we become successful in this struggle, we should never think of ourselves as pure because after all, we are just humans and only God truly knows what our true worth is. 

The polytheists of Mecca and the Jews in Madina stubbornly resisted the teachings of Prophet Muhammad and refused to accept him as a prophet of God.  On the other hand, they called themselves followers of Ibrahim and Musa respectively.  However, if they really knew what their prophets had taught them, then it should not have been difficult for them to recognize that Prophet Muhammad was also calling them to the same religion.  They warned them about accountability in the life after death. 

Did they not know that they only get from this life what they strive for? If all their investments are for this world and they don’t put in any efforts for the life to come, how can they expect to be rewarded for things they did not do?

Verses 42-62 Allah alone is the One Who manages the affairs of the universe

Every event in this world arises from supernatural causes and nobody but God is capable of causing them to occur.  Happiness, sorrow, life, death, the procreative system, riches, and poverty - all these are the feats of a superpower.  He is the one who gave us life and He is the one who will take it back, so what should be our objective if not to spend this life for Him? There is not much time left; we have to turn to God while we still can, otherwise the Day of Judgement is very close upon us.  This Day is drawing near and no one can save us from its torment except God. 
_________________________________________________________________________

By Imam Mufti (© 2016 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission. The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The chapter was revealed in Mecca.  It emphasizes the fact that people will be confronted by their deeds on Judgement Day, asserts the truth of the Quran, and calls people to the right path.  It opens with a powerful description of events on that Day, and the title of the chapter is taken from this description.

Verses 1-14 The reality of the Day of Resurrection

These verses sketch a scene of great upheaval which envelops the whole universe.  It is an event which reveals every guarded secret and leaves nothing hidden away.  Every human being faces what he has put forward for the Day of Reckoning and Judgement.  The great events mentioned indicate that the present familiar state of the universe, with its perfect harmony, measured movement, controlled relations, perfected by the Maker whose work is flawless, will suffer a complete breakdown.  Its role will be finished.  Along with all creation, it will move into a new predetermined phase of life, unlike anything known to us in this world.

The chapter aims to get this idea of the inevitable upheaval well established in people’s hearts and minds so that they may attach little or no importance to the values and riches of this world, though these may seem to be of lasting consequence.

The great terror which overwhelms the wild beasts in their jungles is the cause of their coming together.  They forget their mutual enmities, and move together, unaware of their direction.  They neither seek their homes nor chase their prey as they usually do.

The value of human life must have sunk very low in pre-Islamic Arabian society.  There existed a convention of burying young girls alive, for fear of shame or poverty.  The Quran describes this practice in order to portray its horror and to denounce it.  We are told that the murdered girl will be questioned about her murder.  The chapter leaves us to imagine how the murderer will be brought to account.  The social order of the pre-Islamic period would never have helped women to gain a respectable, dignified position.  God decreed to change it.  With Islam, the way of life God has chosen for humanity secures a dignified position for both men and women.

When all these great events take place throughout the universe, changing the status of all life, no one can entertain any doubt about what they have done in this present life, or what they have carried with them to the next life.  People will find themselves completely separated from all that has been familiar to them, and from their world as a whole.  Everything will have undergone a total change except God.  If man turns to God now, he will find that His support is forthcoming when the whole universe is overwhelmed by change.  Thus ends the first part of this chapter, leaving us with a vivid impression of the universal upheaval on the Day of Resurrection.

Verses 15-29 The reality of the revelation

The second part of the chapter opens with a form of oath using some very beautiful scenes of the universe.  Essentially, this oath is made to assert the nature of revelation, the Angel (Jibreel or Gabriel) carrying it, and the Messenger receiving and delivering it to us, as well as people’s attitudes to it, all in accordance with God’s will. 

As the Quran makes this brief, full-of-life description of these phenomena, it establishes a spiritual link between them and man, with the result that, as we read, we feel the power which created these phenomena, and the truth which we are called upon to believe.  This truth is then stated in a manner which fits in superbly with the general theme of the chapter.  This Quran with its description of the Day of Judgement is conveyed by Gabriel to Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him.  The chapter gives a description of this chosen angel.  He is ‘noble’, honored by God, and he is ‘mighty’, which suggests that considerable strength is required to carry and convey the Quran.  What a great honor for Gabriel to enjoy such a position with the Lord of the universe.  ‘He is obeyed in heaven’, i.e.  by the other angels.  He is also ‘faithful to his trust’, carrying and discharging the message.

These qualities add up to a definite conclusion: that the Quran is a noble, mighty and exalted message and that God takes special care of man.  It is a manifestation of this care that He has chosen an angel of Gabriel’s caliber to bring His revelations to the man He has chosen as His Messenger.  As man reflects on this divine care he should feel humble, for he himself is worth very little in the kingdom of God.

There follows a description of the Prophet who conveys this revelation to mankind.  The chapter seems to say to them: You have known Muhammad very well over a considerable length of time.  He is your old, honest, trusted friend.  Why, then, are you fabricating tales about him, when he has been telling you the simple truth which he has been entrusted to deliver to you.

The chapter then reminds us that it is up to every individual to choose whether to follow the right path or not.  Since God has granted everyone a free will, every human being is responsible for himself.  The right path has been indicated for everyone who wishes to be upright.  Anyone who follows a different path shall, therefore, bear the responsibility for his actions.

The chapter concludes by stating that the operative will behind everything is the will of God.
_______________________________________
By Imam Mufti (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

This twenty eight verses chapter was revealed in Mecca.  Meccan chapters tend to concentrate on teaching the basics of Islam.  They focus on the Oneness of God and the consequences of ignoring the message.  The first 15 verses give an account of a discussion by a group of jinn after they heard a recitation of the Quran.  This chapter shows us how the Islamic faith appears to those from a different world.  The disbelievers of Mecca had previously accused Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, of learning his new faith from the jinn.  Here we see that this is clearly not correct.  We are given an accurate description of the jinn and many of the ideas and superstitions that surround them are shown to be false.  The final part of the chapter is addressed to Prophet Muhammad.

Verses 1 – 7 Some jinn accept Islam

God revealed to Prophet Muhammad that a group of jinn listened to his recitation of the Quran.  They returned to their own society and described the recitation as wondrous, saying that it called to what is true and sensible by distinguishing between right and wrong.  Those who listened believed in it and reported such to the others of their kind.  They declared that they would never again associate anything with God. 

This chapter puts this response to the unbelievers of Mecca who also listened to the recitation of Quran yet failed to believe in it.  Those of the jinn who listened immediately embraced a true untainted faith.  They said that the recitation exalted God and further stated that He had neither partner nor offspring.  At the time many Arabs believed that the angels were God’s daughters through marriage to the jinn but the jinn emphatically deny this. 

The jinn declare that some of their number said shocking things about God even though they believed no one would ever have the audacity to tell lies about God.  But now that they had heard the Quran for themselves they realised that those ideas were false.  In the past some people had sought protection with some of the jinn but this only led them further away from the truth and increased them in sin.  Some humans and some jinn thought that God would never send a messenger to guide and warn them.  God, however, is generous and kind and does indeed send messengers to guide to the right way.

Verses 8 – 10 The jinn cannot see the unseen

The jinn disclaim any knowledge of the unseen, stating that it remains beyond their reach.  We tried to reach the heavens, they say, but found it to be fortified by stern guards and shooting stars.  Before Prophet Muhammad the jinn were able to collect information by eavesdropping on the angels.  They then passed it on to astrologers, fortune-tellers and others of that ilk.  This is no longer possible and if they try they will find a celestial deterrent lying in wait for them.  They do not know what is in store for those on earth.  God’s intentions (misfortune or guidance) remain unseen. 

Verses 11 – 15 Many different paths

The jinn then describe their own situation and their attitude towards guidance.  Some of the jinn are righteous, others are not.  They follow many different paths and hold many different opinions and beliefs.  They understand that they can never damage God’s plans for earth and its inhabitants and they can never escape God’s will.  When we heard this recitation of the Quran we believed in it and those who believe in God need not fear loss, injustice or an unbearable burden.  Some (jinn) submit to God and are guided; others refuse to accept the truth.  Those who accept the truth have found their way to salvation the others are fuel for the Hellfire.  This applies to humans as well, some accept guidance others plough a course towards Hell.

Verses 16 – 19 Pay attention to the warnings

God tells Prophet Muhammad that if the Meccans had remained on the straight path He would have provided them with abundant rain (water, and assuring their provision).  This is also a means by which God tests people.  The Quran tells us that having plenty is as great a test as having little.  The person who pays no attention to God’s warnings will face an arduous punishment, spiralling down into Hell.

The mosques are built for God alone; they make worship easy but a Muslim can pray anywhere (with very few exceptions).  Worship is for God alone so do not call on anyone but Him.  When Prophet Muhammad stood up to make supplication the crowd pressed in around him, the unbelievers ready to attack him.  God protected him on this and on many other occasions.

Verses 20 – 24 Deliver the message

This chapter now addresses Prophet Muhammad in a decisive tone making it clear to him that once he has delivered the message he has no say over how people respond.  He is told to tell the people that he prays to God alone and he does not set up partners or associates with Him.   He tells them that he cannot cause harm and he cannot force them to go in the right direction.   Prophet Muhammad says that if he were to disobey God no one could protect him and he could never find a place to hide from Him.   His mission is only to deliver the message.  Whoever disobeys God and his messenger will find themselves in the Hellfire.  The disbelievers think they have the strength in numbers but they will soon come to understand that Prophet Muhammad has God’s power and strength behind him.

Verses 25 – 28 The message is protected

Prophet Muhammad informs the disbelievers that he does not know when the threatened punishment will take place.  He has no part in that decision, it is God alone who decides.  The promised punishments in this life, and in the life to come, are matters of the unseen and God does not reveal such matters to anybody.  However there is one exception, God may reveal unseen matters to one of His messengers if necessary.   Guardian angels protect both the messenger and the message.  God knows everything about His messengers, there is nothing that escapes His knowledge.  Everything is counted and measured.  The message is carefully monitored.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Verses 1-18 Affirming the authenticity of revelation and commending the Messenger

In the first verse, God has taken an oath of the stars to prove to the non-believers that Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, was exactly on the right path.  The people of Mecca were witness to the fact that all throughout his life, Prophet Muhammad had never been involved in any indecent activity.  His honesty was a recognized fact; so why now, when he had brought to them the true religion of God, were they doubting him and spreading false propaganda against him?

The oath of the stars and their setting is also a proof, that just as stars have a fixed orbit and they never deviate from their path, similarly the Prophet was firmly following the revelation from God.  Therefore, just as people take guidance from the stars to find direction in the darkness of the land or sea, similarly we should follow the Prophet with complete confidence, and with the belief that He is the best person in the entire history of humanity, who practically demonstrated the pure and complete religion of God.

The disbelievers of Mecca were labelling the Quran as a mere fabrication, but God warns those who think along these lines.  Unlike common human beings, Prophet Muhammad was never influenced by his own desires to such an extent that He could have done or said anything which was against the truth.

God tells us that it was not a one-time incident that Prophet Muhammad saw Gabriel, and therefore the deniers of truth cannot make this excuse that maybe the Prophet was mistaken.  He saw Gabriel another time when he was taken to the journey of the heavens, which is commonly known as the incident of "Miraj" or the "Night Journey." God made him see many signs of His power, including Paradise and Hell, so that when He spread God’s message to people and warned them about the realities of life and death, he could speak from first-hand knowledge and experience.

Verses 19-31 Mere conjecture avails nothing against the truth

Lat, Uzza, and Manat were the deities of ancient Arabia.  Laat was located in Taif, Uzza near Mecca, and Manat near Madina.  According to popular belief, they were daughters of god, and hence, worshipped.

Making deities of stone and worshipping them, calling angels ‘daughters of God’ and hoping to enter Paradise on the basis of recommendations are all non-serious beliefs that are a product of a mind that does not fear God’s wrath.  There is no arguing with such people, as they pay no attention to reason.  The only possible way to deal with them is to shun them. 

Verses 32-41 Clarifying the qualities of the good doers and censuring the polytheists

We must always stay away from major sins as well as indecent behavior, except what is called "lamam" which means small and momentary.  For example, you happen to look at something which you were not supposed to see.  Then in this case, you should immediately turn your gaze and ask forgiveness from God.  In other words, it could be stated as a slight lapse from your efforts of goodness.  We must try our utmost to reduce these lapses too, but we should remember that we cannot become perfect humans and hence we should always be positively hopeful of God’s forgiveness and never give up our struggle of becoming the best representatives of Islam.  Next God has reminded us that even if we become successful in this struggle, we should never think of ourselves as pure because after all, we are just humans and only God truly knows what our true worth is. 

The polytheists of Mecca and the Jews in Madina stubbornly resisted the teachings of Prophet Muhammad and refused to accept him as a prophet of God.  On the other hand, they called themselves followers of Ibrahim and Musa respectively.  However, if they really knew what their prophets had taught them, then it should not have been difficult for them to recognize that Prophet Muhammad was also calling them to the same religion.  They warned them about accountability in the life after death. 

Did they not know that they only get from this life what they strive for? If all their investments are for this world and they don’t put in any efforts for the life to come, how can they expect to be rewarded for things they did not do?

Verses 42-62 Allah alone is the One Who manages the affairs of the universe

Every event in this world arises from supernatural causes and nobody but God is capable of causing them to occur.  Happiness, sorrow, life, death, the procreative system, riches, and poverty - all these are the feats of a superpower.  He is the one who gave us life and He is the one who will take it back, so what should be our objective if not to spend this life for Him? There is not much time left; we have to turn to God while we still can, otherwise the Day of Judgement is very close upon us.  This Day is drawing near and no one can save us from its torment except God. 
_________________________________________________________________________

By Imam Mufti (© 2016 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission. The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

This 69-verse chapter was revealed in Mecca and like all Meccan chapters it discusses belief, the fundamentals of faith and the Oneness of God.  The Spider, as it is called, takes its name from the description of the spider’s house building skills in verse 41.  It is believed that this chapter was revealed to strengthen and encourage the new Muslims who were, at the time, suffering severe abuse and oppression.  A clear link is established between all the messages and the message of Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him.

Verses 1 – 13 Belief dictates behavior

The chapter begins with three separate Arabic letters.  Alif, Lam, Meem.  These letters are from amongst the various combinations of fourteen letters that open twenty-nine chapters of the Quran.   God has not revealed any specific meaning attached to them.   The chapter then immediately informs the believers that their faith will be tested.  The people who came before them were tested and it is how God separates the liars from those who are truthful.  It is not enough to claim belief; belief imposes certain duties.  The evil doers will not escape, because God knows everything.  Those who believe and behave righteously do so for their own benefit.   God does not need a person to behave well; He is free from all needs.  The bad deeds of the true believers will be erased and they will be rewarded.

God demands that the believer be good to his or her parents.   However, do not obey them if they try to make you worship something other than God.  Remember that you will return to God and only those with true faith will be among the righteous.  There are people who waver in their belief whenever they are faced with difficulties; but then when they are in a position of ease, they make boastful claims about their belief.  Their faith is easily shaken and God is well aware of who truly believes and who is a hypocrite.  The disbelievers encourage disbelief.

Verses 14- 27 Noah & Abraham

Noah was spreading his message amongst his people for nearly one thousand years but they were still doing evil when the flood overtook them.  Those saved in the ark are a sign for all those who came after them.  Abraham tried to warn his people against idol worship and told them to seek their provision from God.  He warned them with stories from their own past and with logical arguments about the power and mercy of God.   Their only response was to call for Abraham’s death.   

Abraham walked out of the fire meant to kill him and called on them to reject their idols warning them that fire will be their eternal abode.  Lot witnessed this event and then reaffirmed his faith.  Abraham was father to a long line of prophets beginning with his son Isaac and grandson Jacob.  Abraham’s rewards began in this world and in the Hereafter he will be among the righteous.

Verses 28 – 35 The story of Lot

Lot tried to counsel his people asking them to stop their immoral practices, their acts of highway robbery, and corruption.  They hardly responded except by telling Lot to bring on the punishment.  Lot prayed to God for help.  When the angels brought the news of a son to Abraham they also told him they were charged with destroying the town Lot was living in.  Abraham feared for his cousin and the angels said they planned to save Lot and the members of his household. 

When the angels in the form of guests visited Lot, he was anxious because he could do nothing to protect them from the unruly and evil townspeople.  The angels were aware of Lot’s grief.  They revealed their identity and told him why they had come and that he and his household would be safe from God’s torment.  His wife however would not be amongst those saved.  The ruins of the town were left so that people who think would understand.

Verses 36 – 40 Shuaib & Moses

Shuaib was denied by his people; the people of Midian.  God therefore sent an earthquake that overtook them in the night.  The people of Ad and Thamud were also destroyed.  Satan played on their arrogance and made their deeds seem fair and thus diverted them from the right path.  They were capable of seeing through his tricks.  Moses went to Pharaoh, Koran and Haman with clear undeniable signs but they too were arrogant and refused to believe.  They could not however outrun God’s punishment.  God was not unjust; they were unjust to themselves.

Verses 41 – 59 God is All-Knowing

Those who seek protection from something other than God are like spiders who think they are safe in their flimsy cobweb homes.  God knows what they call on besides Him and even when given examples they fail to understand.  These parables are for the wise, and for the believers they are a sign.  Prophet Muhammad is told to recite from the Quran and to establish the prayer because remembrance of God keeps people away from shameful deeds and wrongdoing.  Only argue with the People of the Book in a good way, explain that their God and your God is One and the same.  Many of those given the scriptures believe in the Quran; only the defiant refuse.  Oh Muhammad, you cannot read or write but you have been given this revelation and that alone should satisfy the disbelievers.

God knows everything in the heavens and the earth and those who disbelieve will be the losers.  The time for the punishment is already set.  If that was not the case it would already have befallen them.  It will be sudden because Hell has already encircled them.  God’s earth is spacious, so if need be migrate to where you can worship Him.  Everyone dies and everyone will return to God.  Those who believed and did good deeds will live in magnificent dwellings in gardens under which rivers flow.

Verses 60 -69 The signs that make things clear

If you ask the disbelievers who created the heavens and the earth, or who sends down the rain, they would answer, God.   Why then do they continue to deny the signs? Why do they not use their common sense? This life is nothing but a diversion, an amusement for a short time.  It is the Hereafter that is the real life.  When a person gets into trouble they call upon God but when he saves them they forget that they should be grateful and begin to thank others for their rescue.  Let them deny God’s favors and enjoy themselves for they will come to realize.  There is none more wicked than a person who lies about God or denies the truth after it has been made clear.  Hell will be their abode, however, those who strive will be with God.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Verses 1-8 The mission of the Quran and the attributes of the One Who sent it

God informs Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, that He did not send down the Quran to cause distress to him, but as a reminder for those who hold God in awe, a revelation from the One who created the earth and the heaven, the Lord of Mercy who is above the Throne.  Everything in the heavens and on earth and between them belongs to Him.  He knows what people keep hidden.

Verses 9-99 Story of Prophet Moses

What follows next is the most vividly described story of Musa.  He is the prophet whom God has talked of the most in the Quran and narrated the events of his life from different angles so that his personality emerges in a different perspective every time.  Reference is made of the journey of Moses and his family from Madyan to Egypt.  When he goes towards the light he hears the voice of God calling him.  Moses holds a conversation with his Lord at the Holy valley.  God tells him to establish prayer for His remembrance, then gives him two miracles.  One, that his staff will turn into a serpent when he throws it on the ground; and second, that when he presses his right hand to his left side, it will come forth white and shining.  After this God tells him about the mission he has been chosen for: call Pharaoh to the path of God.  Moses prays to God for support and for his brother to assist him.  God accepts his prayers and grants him his wish and reminds him of the blessings that were bestowed on him since his birth, when the Pharaoh of that time was killing the sons of all the Israelites.  God further reminds Moses how He had made him go through the various twists and turns of his life before coming finally to this awesome moment when he was being chosen as a Prophet. 

When Pharaoh saw the signs of God, he felt threatened and summoned his sorcerers for a duel.  Pharaoh’s sorcerers challenge to Moses, and finally recognize the truth of their Lord.  Then God commanded Moses to take the people of "Bani Israel" out of the slavery of Pharaoh.  But when Moses went to Mount Toor to receive the Torah, his people started worshipping the statue of a calf, being led astray by Samiri.  Moses banished him and burnt the idol.  The purpose of all these stories from the past is that we may learn from it. 

Verses 100-114 The punishment of those who turn away from the Quran and some spectacles from the Day of Resurrection

Whoever turns away from the Quran will bear a terrible heavy burden on the Day of Resurrection.  When the trumpet is sounded and God gathers the sinful, they will murmur to one another that they stayed only ten days on earth, but the more perceptive of them will say that their stay on earth was only a single day.

On that Day God will blast the mountains into dust and leave a flat plain and people will follow the caller from whom there is no escape.  Every voice will be hushed for the Lord of Mercy.  Only whispers will be heard.  On the Day of Judgement, intercession will be useless except from those to whom the Lord grants permission and whose words He approves.  All faces will be humbled before the Living, Ever Watchful One.  Those burdened with evil deeds will despair, but whoever has done righteous deeds and believed need have no fear of injustice or deprivation. 

Verses 115-127 The story of the angels bowing down to the ground before Adam and warning him against Satan

God commanded the angels to bow down before Adam and they did, but Satan refused, so God told Adam that Satan is an enemy to him and his wife and to not let him drive them out of Paradise.  And as long as he stays in Paradise, he will not go hungry, feel naked, be thirsty, or suffer from the heat of the sun.

But Satan whispered to Adam, tempting to lead Adam to "the tree of immortality and an everlasting kingdom." Adam disobeyed his Lord; both he and Eve fell for Satan’s whispers and ate from the tree.  They became conscious of their nakedness and began to cover themselves with leaves.

Later his Lord brought him close, accepted his repentance, and guided him.  God expelled them from Paradise.  God told them that whoever follows His guidance when it comes, will not go astray nor fall into misery, but whoever turns away from it will have a life of great hardship.  God promises to raise the one who turns away as a blind person on the Day of Resurrection.   He will ask God why was He raised blind when he had sight before! God’s response will be that since he ignored God’s revelations when they came to him, it is only fitting that he is ignored on this Day.  This is how God rewards those who go too far and who do not believe in His revelations.  God says that the greatest and most enduring punishment is in the Hereafter.

Verses 128- 129 Taking lessons from previous nations

Do they not draw a lesson from the many generations God destroyed before them, through whose dwelling places they now walk? There truly are signs in this for anyone with understanding! If it were not for a preordained Word from the Lord, they would already have been destroyed.  Their time has been set.

Verses 130-132 Directions to the Prophet

Prophet Muhammad is told to be patient with what they say, and celebrate the praise of his Lord before the rising and setting of the sun, during the night, and at the beginning and end of the day, so that he may find contentment.  He is instructed by God to not gaze longingly at what God has given some of them to enjoy in this present life.  God tests them through this, but the provision of the Lord in the life to come is better and more lasting.   

Prophet Muhammad is told by God to order people to pray and to be steadfast in prayers himself.  God does not ask anyone to give Him provision, He provides for everyone, and the rewards of the Hereafter belong to the devout.

Verses 133-135 The stubbornness of the polytheists and its consequences

The disbelievers ask why does Prophet Muhammad not bring a sign from his Lord? God tells them that they were given clear proof in the earlier scriptures of the coming of Prophet Muhammad.  If God would have destroyed them through punishment before this Messenger came, they would have complained and asked if only God had sent them a messenger, they would have followed His revelations before they suffered humiliation and disgrace! Prophet Muhammad is told to say that we are all waiting, so you carry on waiting; ultimately you will come to learn who has followed the even path, and has been rightly guided.
_______________________________________
By Imam Mufti (© 2016 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

This eighteen-verse chapter was revealed in Medina, and it takes its title from the reference to the private rooms of the wives of Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, in verse four.  Medinan chapters usually concentrate on establishing and educating the first Muslim community and this one is no exception.  It is said that it was revealed after a deputation arrived in Medina and called to Prophet Muhammad from outside his wives’ apartments. 

This chapter is an attempt to teach the fledgling community good manners, manners that befit a believer.  Firstly, in respect to behavior towards God and His Messenger, Prophet Muhammad.  Next, in respect to community living, the believers are warned against behavior that might corrupt the tightly knitted social fabric.  They are warned against the dangers of tribalism and nationalism.  And finally, the believers are told that faith is more than words; it is action in respect to those words.

Verses 1- 5 Show respect

The first two verses are addressed directly to the believers.  It begins, oh you who believe.  Do not put yourselves before God and His Messenger.  Do not push yourselves forward, rather wait for instructions and follow the way of Prophet Muhammad.  Fear and be mindful of God for He hears and knows everything.  Oh you who believe.  Do not raise your voices or try to talk over Prophet Muhammad as he speaks.  Show due respect, do not act as if you were talking amongst yourselves.  Be careful in case your good deeds are canceled out without you ever understanding why.

Those among you who lower their voices and speak softly whilst in Prophet Muhammad’s presence are the ones who have passed the tests set by God and are indeed pious.  They are the ones who will be forgiven and blessed with a great reward.  Prophet Muhammad is told that those whose voices are loud, and who stand outside his private rooms shouting to be heard, lack understanding and common sense.  They do not use their reasoning because if they did so, they would know that it would be better for them to wait patiently.  However, God is Forgiving and He is Merciful.

Verses 6 – 8 A reminder

Within a community there are usually practical measures with which to sort out any differences that might arise.  If these differences are not dealt with properly they might undermine the structure of the community.  God again addresses the believers, explaining to them how to receive news and reports and emphasizes the need to verify all reports.  He says, if an evil person or a troublemaker brings you information you must investigate it before you act on it.  Rash action might lead to an injustice being committed against a person or persons and you may end up regretting it. 

The Muslims are reminded of their great blessing; Prophet Muhammad is among them.  Be aware, says God, and give this fact its due importance.  If Prophet Muhammad were to comply with the advice of some of those around him, they would all surely come to harm.  Leave all affairs in the hands of God and Prophet Muhammad.  This faith you have is beautiful and unbelief is a sin.  Wrongdoing and disobedience should be abhorrent to you.  Those who are on the straight path are only guided due to God’s grace and blessings.  He is Knowledgeable and Wise.

Verses 9- 10 Justice

If two groups of believers fight or take up arms against one another, the Muslim community should work to make peace between them.  If one party continues to act wrongfully or refuses reconciliation, the believers must fight against the oppressors until they submit to God’s commandments.  God loves those who are just and fair.   All believers are a family for one another, therefore make peace in your family.  Be mindful of God so that you receive His mercy. 

Verses 11 – 13 One family

One group of believers should not jeer at another group.  You are one family in faith; all of you are entitled to freedom and integrity.  Those you defame may be better than you in the eyes of God.  Do not make sarcastic remarks about one another.  And do not use offensive nicknames.  Those who do these things will be called a mischief-maker and that is a very bad thing after you have accepted the role of a believer.

Avoid being suspicious of each other, and do not spy on one another.  Do not speak badly of people behind their backs, if you do, it is as if you were eating the flesh of your dead brother.  You would detest such a thing, so be mindful of God and He will accept your repentance.  God reminds the believers that they were created from a single pair, male and female.  You are one people and you are only divided into tribes and nations so that you may get to know one another.  Only one thing determines a person’s worth in God’s eyes, and that is piety.

Verses 14 – 18 A true believer

The desert Arabs say they are believers, but they are not.  They have submitted yes, but faith has not yet entered their hearts.  Nevertheless, they will be rewarded for all their good deeds because God is Forgiving and Merciful.  True believers, God says, are those who believe in God and Prophet Muhammad with no doubt or hesitation.  They are the ones who remain steadfast, following God’s guidelines in all situations.

Do not try to tell God about His religion because He knows what is in your hearts and your minds and what is in the heavens and the earth.  He knows all things.  Some people thought they were doing Prophet Muhammad a favor by embracing Islam, but they should know that it is God who has done them a favor by guiding them to the true faith.   He knows everything that is open or hidden in the heavens and in the earth and sees what you do.
_______________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2016 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Introduction

This chapter is named for the many references throughout the chapter to women.  It is 176 verses long and was revealed in Medina.  When the Muslims migrated to Medina they were no longer a persecuted minority.  Medina became an established Muslim community with Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, as its leader.   Laws were being introduced to the fledgling community with regard to women, marriage, commerce, finance, international relations, property and inheritance.  There were also tensions between the Muslim community and some of the People of the Book and all these themes and subjects are covered. 

Verses 1 – 10 Instructions

Fear God who created all of humankind from one soul (Adam).   Fear God, in whose name you request favours and demand rights.  Beware of severing ties with those to whom you are related.  Give the orphans in your care their rights.  Do not marry the orphan girls to take their property and possessions.  God has allowed you to marry up to four women that are legally available to you.  However if you feel you cannot treat all your wives justly then marry only one.  When you marry make sure to give the bridal gift agreed upon, however if your wife consents to give up some of what is owed to her you may accept that with a clear conscience.  Do not trust your property to those not equipped to look after it.  If you are in charge of someone else’s property, return it to them when they come of age.  Be fair when you return the property because God will ask you to account for every little thing.  For men and for women is an obligatory share of what their parents and close relatives leave.  Be kind and provide something to other relatives, orphans and the needy if they are present when the inheritance is distributed.  The executors and guardians must be just.  Those who take property unjustly will be burned in the Hellfire.

Verses 11- 14 Inheritance

God’s instructions concerning the inheritance of your children are that the males share will be equal to that of two females.  If there are two daughters their share is two thirds of the estate.  If there is only one daughter her share is half.  If there are children then the parents get one sixth of the estate each; if there are no children and the parents are the only heirs then one third goes to the mother.  Debts take precedence over a bequest and bequests may not be given to those who inherit by law.  A man inherit half of his wife’s estate if they have no children but if they have a child he inherits a fourth.  Wives will inherit a fourth of their husband’s estate if they have no children but if they do they will inherit an eighth.  If there are no parents or children a single sibling inherits a sixth of the estate but if there is more than one sibling they share a third.  These are the rules set by God and those who obey Him and Prophet Muhammad will be admitted to gardens under which rivers flow, but those who disobey will abide in the Fire.

Verses 15 – 33 About women

If women are guilty of unlawful sexual intercourse there must be four witnesses against them.  Their punishment is to be confined to their houses for life.  This was until further directives were to be revealed.  Punish men and women who are guilty of this offense but when they repent leave them alone.  Accepted repentance is only for those who sin in ignorance or carelessness and then repent; repentance is accepted until the soul reaches the throat at the time of death.  There is no repentance for those who persist in their sins and repent only when faced with certain death or for those who die as disbelievers.  They will have a painful punishment.

For those who believe, a deceased man’s relatives have no rights of marriage or otherwise over his widow.  Treat your wives fairly and do not try to take back the bridal gift you gave them.  Treat them kindly even if you dislike something about them. If you want to replace one wife with another do not take back anything you have given them even if it was a large amount.  Do not marry women who have been married to your fathers.

These are the women prohibited to you in marriage; your mothers, daughters, and sisters, your father's sisters, your mother's sisters, your brother's and sister’s daughters, the women who nursed you and your sisters through nursing plus your wives' mothers, and your step-daughters.   Also prohibited to you are the wives of your sons and marrying two sisters simultaneously.  All married women are prohibited to you (except slaves) but all other women are lawful for you to marry.  If you do not have the means to marry free believing women, you are allowed to marry slaves who are believers.  Give them their bridal gift and treat them justly and fairly.  If the slave you marry commits adultery, her punishment should be half that of a free unmarried woman.  God makes it easy for you to see the difference between what is lawful and what is unlawful.   He wants to lighten your burden and turn to you in mercy. 

Do not consume one another’s wealth under false pretences and do not kill each other.  Avoid the great sins and the minor misdeeds will be wiped out.  Do not covet what God has given to others but instead ask God for some of His bounty.  Men and women will be rewarded according to their deeds.  Follow the inheritance laws correctly.

Verses 34 – 42 Serve God

Men are in charge of women and righteous women are obedient to their husband.  If a wife is disobedient she must be admonished, left to sleep alone and as a final resort you are permitted to strike her without leaving marks or causing injury.   If they obey you have no right to punish them.   If there is fear that a marriage might break down then get help with arbitration from both families.  If the couple wish to remain together then God will find a way for that to happen. 

Serve God; do not associate anything with Him.  Be good to your parents and relatives, the needy, and the neighbours both near and far, your companions, travellers in need and slaves.  God does not love those who are arrogant, boastful, and stingy or who encourage others to be stingy.  God also does not like those who spend their money to show off, or those who do not believe in the Last Day and those who choose Satan as their companion.  Believing in God and the Last Day, and spending in charity would not have harmed them.  God does not harm anyone.  Good deeds are increased.  Witnesses will come and those who disbelieved and disobeyed will wish they had not because nothing is hidden from God. 

Verses 43 – 57 Prayer and those cursed

Oh you who believe do not prayer while you are intoxicated; wait until you know what you are saying (this injunction was later followed with the complete prohibition of alcohol). Likewise, do not pray when you are in a state of impurity until you have taken a complete bath. If you cannot find water to perform ablution before prayer then find clean earth and wipe your faces and hands with it. Those who were given some of the Scripture used it for misguidance and they want you to do the same. God knows your enemies well. Some Jews take the words out of context. God cursed them.

The People of the Book (Jews and Christians) should believe in this Quran, it confirms their books. God does not forgive those who associate others with Him; it is a huge sin. Inventing lies about God is a sin. Those who were given part of the Scripture now believe in idols. God cursed them for that and they will never find a helper. They are not more rightly guided than the believers; God has rejected them. If they were given a share of the kingdom they would not share it. The Jews envy Prophet Muhammad, many the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, and his followers for what God has given them but they should remember that they are also from the family of Abraham whom God favoured with the Book, wisdom and a great kingdom (i.e. there is no reason to feel jealous since both the Israelites and Ishmaelites are the offsprings of Abraham). Hell is enough to burn those who turned away. Those who disbelieve in the verses will be herded into the Fire; those who believe will be led into gardens under which rivers flow. They will find there purified spouses and cool refreshing shade.

Verses 58 – 70 Obey God and His messenger

God’s excellent instructions include returning the things entrusted to you and judging fairly, if you are called upon to do so. Obey God, His messenger and those in authority. If there is a dispute refer it to God and His messenger because that is better and will give the best result. Some people claim to believe yet still want to turn to unjust tyrants for judgment. They are hypocrites that turn away. They will return trying to bring about reconciliation but God knows what is really in their hearts. However you must speak to them, instruct them and try to penetrate their hearts.

Messengers were meant to be obeyed. When they wronged themselves, they should have come to you (Prophet Muhammad) and they would have found God’s forgiveness. But no, they will not truly believe until they make you the judge over their disputes. They should have done what they were instructed to do and they would have got a great reward. Whoever obeys God and His messenger will be with the ones on whom God has bestowed His favour. That is a bounty from God.

Verses 71 – 87 Take care

Be careful, believers. When you go to battle go in small groups or all together. There are people among you who will lag behind to avoid battle but if you are successful they will pretend regret. Those who are killed or victorious in God’s cause will get a great reward. Fight in God’s cause. Rescue those who cry out for God’s help. Those who believe fight for God and those who disbelieve become the allies of Satan. Have you seen those who fear men as they fear God? The life of this world is brief and the Hereafter is eternal. Death will find you no matter where you are.  When good comes they acknowledge God but when they suffer evil or loss they blame Prophet Muhammad. What is the matter with them? All things are from God. If you obey Prophet Muhammad you obey God. God has not sent you to be their keeper; they obey you when in your presence but when your back is turned they plot against you. God knows, so trust Him and that is sufficient.

Why don’t they think about the Quran? It answers their questions just as Prophet Muhammad could have answered them. If it was not for God’s bounty and mercy everyone would serve Satan. So Prophet Muhammad, fight in God’s cause because you are only responsible for yourself. Urge the believers to fight because God might allow you all to overcome the disbelievers. Whoever speaks for a good cause will share in the reward and whoever speaks for a bad cause will share its burden. Respond to greetings with its equivalent or with something better. God keeps account of everything; there is no God but Him. You will surely be called to account on the Day of Resurrection.

Verses 88 –100 About fighting and emigration

What is wrong with you? Why are you divided about what to do about the hypocrites? You cannot guide those God has left to stray. They want you to reject faith and be like them so do not take friends from among them until they have immigrated to Medina for the sake of God. If they turn on you aggressively then kill them. A believer must not kill another believer except by mistake. And if someone makes this mistake they must free a slave and offer compensation. The compensation can be waived as a charitable act. If the victim was at war with you, but a believer, then the compensation is to free a slave. If the victim was part of a group with whom you have a treaty then a slave must be freed and compensation paid and if you are unable to do this then fast for two consecutive months. The punishment for killing a believer intentionally is Hell. Be careful! Do not kill someone who offers you a greeting of peace; do not call him a non-believer.

Those believers who stay behind (except those who are unable to fight) are not equal to those who strive in God’s cause. Those who strive are offered a higher rank though there is a good position for all.  When the angels take the souls of those who have wronged themselves there are some that say they were oppressed. The angels will ask if the earth was not big enough for them to find refuge in.  There only refuge is Hell, except for those who were prevented by circumstances beyond their control. God might pardon them. He is All-forgiving. If someone who emigrates for God’s sake dies, he is assured of a great reward.

Verses 101 – 104 The prayer

When you travel you are permitted to shorten the prayer. When in battle, pray in ranks one at a time, one group guarding the other. You can lay aside your arms during heavy rain or illness but be careful. After prayer remember God, standing, sitting or lying on your sides.  When you are secure you must re-establish the regular prayers. Do not weaken, if you are suffering so too is the enemy but you can expect help from God but they cannot.

Verses 105- 126 Wrongdoers only harm themselves

The Quran was revealed to you Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, so that you may judge between people according to God’s will.  God is forgiving and merciful but do not argue for those who deceive themselves.  God does not love the treacherous or sinful.  They can conceal their true selves from the people but not from God.  Those who argue for them in this life will find that no one will argue for them on the Day of Resurrection.  Anyone who disobeys God can ask for forgiveness and they will find that God is merciful.  Those who sin only harm themselves, but those who sin and try to blame others add the sin of slander to their burdens.

When a group of people tried to lead Prophet Muhammad astray God saved him.   They did nothing but lead themselves astray.   They are unable to harm the Prophet.  God revealed the Book and wisdom to Prophet Muhammad; it taught him things he did not previously know.  They talk in secret but nothing good comes from their secret talks unless it is about charity, kindness or reconciliation.  If any oppose Prophet Muhammad after they have understood and chosen to follow the guidance, then they will be driven into Hell.  God will not forgive anyone who associates anything with Him but He will forgive any lessor sin. 

There are some people who call on female deities; that is nothing but following the cursed Satan.  For these people there is no escape from Hell.  Those who believe and do good deeds will find their eternal reward in gardens under which rivers flow.  It is a truthful promise.  The final abode will not be according to your desires nor will it be according to the desires of the People of the Book.  The believers who are righteous will be rewarded.  There is no one better than the person who submits to God and follows the religion of Abraham.  God was a friend to Abraham.  Everything in the heavens and the earth belongs to God.

Verses 127 – 140 Fear God

When they ask you (Prophet Muhammad) about women, tell them that God’s rulings concerning their rights are in the Book (Quran).  If a women fears cruelty or alienation from her husband they should seek a peaceful compromise.  Be fair in your dealings; God watches you.  You can never be completely fair between wives but you should try to be.  Do not ignore one wife so that the other feels as if she is neither married nor divorced.  If you do divorce God will provide for both parties.

Everything in the heavens and the earth belongs to God and the believers are instructed to fear God.  The People of the Scripture were also instructed to fear God.  If God wanted to He could destroy all of humankind and replace them with others.  The rewards in this world and the next are God’s to distribute as He sees fit.  Believers; stand firmly for justice and be true witnesses even if it is against yourselves or your relatives.  Do not follow your personal desires.

Oh you who believe, confirm your faith in God, His Messenger, His Book and all the previously revealed books.  If you do not believe in God, His angels, His scriptures, His messengers and the Last Day then you have gone completely off course.  And if you believe and then disbelieve over and over God will not forgive you or guide you back to the straight path.  Tell the hypocrites that there is a painful punishment awaiting them.  Do they ally themselves with the disbelievers to seek power? All the power is with God.  If you hear people denying or ridiculing God’s revelations then you must leave their company until the conversation changes.  Hell is where the hypocrites and disbelievers will be gathered; you do not want to be amongst them.

Verses 141 – 162 Repent to avoid a painful punishment

The hypocrites change sides, always trying to appear to be looking after the believers.  They even try to deceive God but He will be the Judge.  At prayer time they are either lazy or showing off.   They spend very little time remembering God.  Do not take them as your friends and allies.  They will be in the lowest part of the Hellfire.  However, if they repent, they will be believers and will be granted the mighty reward due to the believers.  God does not punish the grateful.

Do not publicly speak evil words unless you are truly wronged.  Do not taunt people for what they did in the past.  God is able to extract retribution but He is also the Pardoner.  You cannot take some of the guidance but reject other parts.  It will result in a humiliating punishment.   A reward is due to those who believe in God and His messengers and do not make a distinction between any of the messengers.

The People of the Scripture (Jews) ask you (Prophet Muhammad) to bring a book from heaven for them.  They were even harder on Musa.   They wanted to see God and were struck by a thunderbolt for their wickedness.  Even after they worshipped the calf God forgave them.   God took a covenant from them but they broke their commitments.  God sealed their hearts.   They slander Maryam, the mother of Jesus, and brag about killing Jesus.  They most certainly did not kill him, God raised him up.  Because of their continual wrongdoing certain things were made unlawful for them.  Those among them who reject faith will have a painful punishment.  Those who believe and do righteous works will have a great reward.

Verses 163 – 176 Jesus was a Messenger

Revelation was sent to Muhammad and all the prophets, David received the Psalms, and Musa spoke directly to God.  Some messengers you know about, others you do not, but they all brought good news and a warning.  You may choose to believe or not, but those who hinder others from belief have certainly strayed far away.  Believe in the truth for your own benefit.  People of the Scripture, tell the truth about God.  Jesus was a messenger; abandon the Trinitarian doctrine because God is Only One.  He does not need a son.  Jesus and the angels never scorn worshipping God.  Those who disdain His worship or are arrogant will have an agonising torment with no one other than God to protect them.  Convincing truth in the form of the Quran has come to you; hold fast to God and He will show you the way.

They ask you for a ruling on the inheritance of a person with neither descendants nor ascendants.  In such cases, a sister inherits half her brother’s estate; a brother inherits all his sisters’ estate.  If there are two sisters or more, they inherit two-thirds of the estate.  And if there are both brothers and sisters, the male inherits twice the share of the female.  This is made clear so that you do not make mistakes.  Remember that God knows everything.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, used to love this chapter of the Quran.  We know this from a chain of narration dating back to his friend, cousin and son-in-law, Ali ibn Abi Talib.[1]  Al A’la and the previous chapter At-Tariq were often recited together by Prophet Muhammad in the prayer on Fridays or the Islamic feast days[2].   It is a short chapter of 19 verses revealed in Mecca and it brings Prophet Muhammad good news.  God will help him in his mission to spread the word of Islam and will personally take responsibility to make sure Prophet Muhammad’s memory of the Quran will not fail or be impeded in any way.  Al-A’la includes the basic foundations of Islam and affirms that these foundations have well established roots in the previously revealed messages.

Verses 1- 3 Praise God

The chapter opens with an order to glorify God.  Glorify the name of your Lord the Most High.  The name of the chapter Al-A’la comes from this first verse.  To glorify means to praise and to recognise His omnipotence.  In just a few words we are immediately presented with two of the attributes of God; His Lordship and His Greatness.  It is He who has created and proportioned.  Everything that God created is well proportioned and perfected for the role it is to play in life on this earth.  God has determined and set the destinies.  Every piece of creation is given the sustenance it needs to fulfil its purpose and is guided to what it requires. 

Verses 4 & 5 Imagery

After the glorification of God the imagery changes to a scene from the world of plants.  God is He who brings forth the pasturage and then turns it into withered grass.  Every plant has a purpose both in its flowering when it first shoots forth and in the withering and dying.  All conditions have a purpose.  Consider soil regeneration.  Soil has its own self regenerative process; that which is biologically dead gathers minerals to begin the process once again.[3]

Verses 6 - 7 Prophet Muhammad will not forget

God addresses Prophet Muhammad saying that He will make him recite the Quran and he (Prophet Muhammad) will not forget.  Forgetting is a human trait but Prophet Muhammad does not have to worry about trying to memorise the revelations as they are sent down to him.  God has promised that He will take the responsibility and ensure that none of the revelations will be lost.  These are glad tidings for the Prophet and for the Muslims in general.  Its preservation is a bounty and favour from God to humankind.  God’s decisions are based on his unfailing knowledge of everything.

Verses 8 – 9 "We will ease you towards ease"

This is quickly followed by more good news.  God will smooth Prophet Muhammad’s way.  God says, "We will ease you towards ease".  This is either the path to Islam, which is invariably easy and natural or the path to Paradise which is by way of Islam.  The universe was created by God with ease, it follows its appointed way with ease and draws towards the final objective with ease.  It is well known that throughout his life Prophet Muhammad always chose the easier of lawful alternatives to any situation he was in.[4]  

The religion of Islam takes care to make the path to Paradise easy for every human being who lives in harmony with the universe.  Prophet Muhammad is told to remind everyone, if reminding will help or be of some benefit.  There will always be, in every place and in every generation those for whom the warning will be useful.

Verses 10 – 13 The Great Fire

Those who heed God will take the reminder but it will be ignored by the wicked and they will burn in the fires prepared for them.  The unfortunate ones will enter into the greatest fire where they will neither die nor live.  They will not be granted the respite of death, nor will they be able to enjoy their present state of life.  The one who turns away and does not listen to the warning must surely live in constant worry striving to attain pleasures in this life and trying to ignore the reminder of what will come.  The greatest fire is the fire of Hell and the suffering in it is endless. 

Verses 14 – 17 Remembrance & Prayer

The one who heeds the warning, and purifies himself, will be successful.  God asks us to listen to the message and purify ourselves from everything sinful act.  This is achieved by remembering God and praying.  God points out the vast difference between the two options.  Heed the message and be saved, ignore the message and be wretched.  Then He points out the reason for failure.  You people prefer the life of this world even though the Hereafter is better and longer lasting. 

Verses 18 & 19  One Origin

This chapter concludes by pointing out that the message of Islam is not new.  In fact it goes far back in time.  God says this is the message delivered in the scriptures given to Prophets Abraham and Moses.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2015 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com
 

This is a Meccan chapter that is named after Prophet Abraham who prays to God in verses 35 to 41.  Throughout the chapter the ungrateful are condemned and the grateful praised and assured of their reward in the Hereafter.  The chapter is a warning to humankind and a cautionary tale for the disbelievers. 

Verses 1 – 13 The message

Twenty-nine chapters of the Quran open with a short combination of letters.  Chapter Abraham opens with the letters Alif, Lam, Ra.  The meaning of these combinations is known only to God.

This Quran was sent to Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, so that he could use it to lead the people out of darkness and ignorance and into the light of God.  It immediately gives a stern warning to the unbelievers or those who hinder people from following the straight path.  The torment for those who have gone astray will be severe.  All the messengers speak in the language of their people so that the message is clear to them.  God will guide or send astray, according to His will.

Prophet Moses was also told to bring his people into the light and to remind them of their divine history, particularly the troubled times when they were living under the yoke of Pharaoh.  If they had been thankful and grateful God would have given them more but they were thankless to their own detriment.  God is self-sufficient and has no need of thanks.  Moses told his people that even if everybody on earth disbelieved, God would not be affected in any way whatsoever.

The message was denied and rejected by the people of Noah, and Ad and Thamud, as well as the people who came after them.  The messengers came with clear proofs of their truthfulness but they were disbelieved because they wanted the people to reject the false religion of their forefathers.  The messengers were only men and could not bring miracles according to the wishes of the people.  They only produced miracles which God gave them.  The messengers said that we put our full trust in God and will bear with patience all the hurt you may cause us.

Verses 13 – 17 The suffering of the disbelievers

The disbelievers wanted the messengers to return to their old religion but God made them understand that He would destroy the disbelievers and then the messengers and their followers would live in the land after the disbelievers were gone.  This was a reward for those who fear their meeting with God.  The messengers asked God for help and victory and the disbelievers were brought to a complete loss and destruction.  Hell awaits them where they will have festering water to sip but never swallow.  Death will approach but they will not die, their suffering will only intensify.

Verses 18 – 22 Satan rejects his followers

The good deeds of those who disbelieve are like ashes blowing in the wind; they are unable to hold onto them and will not benefit them in any way.  The creation was designed for a purpose and God could wipe it away and bring another creation if He so desired.  When the weak appear before God they will call out for help to those who considered themselves mighty.  They will answer by saying if God had guided us we would have guided you, but there is no escape now whether we panic or bear it in silence.  Satan will tell them that God’s promise was true however he (Satan) deceived them.  They followed him (Satan) of their own free will.  Satan rejects those who followed him and they will face a severe punishment.

Verses 23 – 27 Reflect and ponder

Those who believe and do good deeds will be admitted to Paradise, where gardens bloom and rivers flow.  Their greeting will be the word ‘Peace’.   In order that we may ponder and reflect, God compares a ‘good word’ with a good tree whose branches reach high into the sky, roots are firmly planted in the ground and it yields fruit every season.  A ‘good word’ could mean Islam or the statement ‘there is no deity worthy of worship except God’ and it is firmly established in the heart of a believer.  His good deeds ascend to the heaven all the time.  Likewise, a ‘ bad word’ is like a bad tree.  It is easily uprooted and has no endurance.  Words of disbelief have no basis and will not benefit the disbeliever is any way.  God keeps the believers firm but allows the disbelievers to stray where they will.

Verses 28 – 34 God’s bounty

There are some people who have responded to the favors of God with ingratitude.  They cause others to end up burning in the fires of Hell by encouraging the worship of false gods.  Their pleasure will be in this life only for they have no hope of Paradise.  The believers must continue to pray and give openly and secretly now before it is too late.   The Creator sends down rain, causes the plants to bear fruit, and allows the ships to sail safely across the seas and the rivers to benefit humankind.  The sun and the moon and the alternation of the night and day – all created for the benefit of humankind.  Everything has been provided yet most of humankind is ungrateful.

Verses 35 – 41 Prophet Abraham

Prophet Abraham implored God to keep the city of Mecca secure and to keep himself and his descendants free from the sin of worshipping idols.  He settled his family in the barren valley (Mecca) and prayed that they would establish the prayer and build a thankful community there.  God knows what humankind revels and what they conceal, nothing is hidden from Him.  Abraham praises God for the birth of his sons, Ishmael and Isaac, in his old age and asks for forgiveness for the believers on the Day of Judgment.

Verses 42 – 52 A warning and a message

God knows exactly what the disbelievers do; He gives them respite until the Day when they will be staring around in horror.  Prophet Muhammad is asked to warn humankind of the Day when they will beg for respite again.  It will not be granted but they will be reminded that they were warned and presented with many examples of what would become of them.  They had plans but their plans were never hidden from God.

God will not break his promise to the messengers.  The people should be warned that a Day will come when the earth and the heavens will change into another earth and heavens and everyone who ever lived will stand before God.  On this Day the guilty will be bound together in chains, their faces will be aflame and their bodies will be covered in tar.  Everyone will be judged and every soul will get exactly what it deserves.

This Quran is a message for all the people.  It is a warning.  Let the people know that God is One and Alone.  Those who understand will be reminded. 
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2016 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Ayat al-Kursi | ايه الكرسي

Ayat al-Kursi | ايه الكرسي

Ayat al-Kursi | ايه الكرسي

Ayat al-Kursi | ايه الكرسي

Ayat al-Kursi | ايه الكرسي

Ayat al-Kursi | ايه الكرسي

Ayat al-Kursi | ايه الكرسي

Verses from 1-7 talk about disputing women asking the Prophet (PBUH) regarding the pagan practice of Zihar among ancient Arabs (Calling your wife as mother does not make them your mothers). These verses also explain that free one slave or fast for two months or feed 60 poor’s if you have committed this practice. Nothing is hidden from God as He is omnipresent. In the private talks of three-person, God is their fourth. Similarly, in the private talks of 5 people, He is their 6th.

Verses 8-22 describe that the hypocrites greet with Muhammad (PBUH) with a different greeting which may have double meanings. Secret counseling is bad. Etiquettes of private meetings and assemblies have been described. God Commands believers to offer alms before talking or questioning with prophet but relaxation is also given. On the last day, wrongdoers will swear to Him as they swear to prophet. God's decree will prevail that His messenger will surely overcome.
_______________________________________
By Muhammad Farooq and Nagina Kanwal (© 2019 Muhammad Farooq and Nagina Kanwal)
All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: Summary of Holy Quran: An Ultimate Guide Series

Unlock the power of spiritual protection with "Al-Ma'authat Three Times." In this audio, delve into the profound significance and benefits of reciting the three Quls - Surah Al-Ikhlas, Surah Al-Falaq, and Surah An-Nas - three times each, as a form of seeking refuge and spiritual fortification. Discover the soothing rhythm and melodious recitation that accompany these sacred verses, fostering a sense of tranquility and connection with the divine. Join us on a journey of faith and spiritual renewal as we explore the timeless wisdom encapsulated within the recitation of the Ma'authat, invoking divine protection and blessings upon the listener.

اكتشف قوة الحماية الروحية مع "المعوذات ثلاث مرات". في هذا الصوت، استكشف أهمية وفوائد تلاوة القولات الثلاث - سورة الإخلاص، وسورة الفلق، وسورة الناس - ثلاث مرات لكل منها، كشكل من أشكال اللجوء والتحصين الروحي. اكتشف الإيقاع المهدئ والتلاوة الممتعة التي ترافق هذه الآيات المقدسة، مما يعزز الشعور بالهدوء والاتصال بالإله. انضم إلينا في رحلة الإيمان والتجديد الروحي حيث نستكشف الحكمة الخالدة الموجودة في تلاوة المعوذات، داعين إلى الحماية الإلهية والبركات على المستمع.

This is the first of three articles summarizing the third chapter of the Quran called Aali-Imran or The Family of Imran.  It takes its name from the story of Prophet Zachariah, Mary and her son Prophet Jesus, in verses 33 to 64.  The family of Imran was a blessed family that also included the Prophet Christians refer to as John the Baptist, thus this chapter has particular relevance for Christians and does indeed address itself to them.  The Family of Imran was revealed in Medina after the pivotal Battle of Badr and is in some ways a sequel to the previous chapter The Cow, or Al-Baqarah.  The Cow was addressed primarily to the Children of Israel (the Jews) and in the Family of Imran the invitation is extended to the Christians.  Thus the chapter begins by inviting the People of the Book (Jews and Christians) to the truth of Islam and goes on to warn the Muslims to take heed of the religious degeneration that plagued the two earlier communities.

Verses 1- 6 Quran confirms previous revelations

The chapter opens with the same combination of letters that opened the previous chapter.  Alif, Lam, Meem.  These letters are from amongst the various combinations of fourteen letters that open twenty-nine chapters of the Quran.  God has never revealed any specific meaning attached to them.  The letters are immediately followed by praising God, the Living and the Eternal.  He is the One who has sent down the Quran to confirm the previous books, the Torah and the Gospel of Jesus.  It is a guide and a criterion between right and wrong, and anyone who denies this will suffer a severe penalty.  Be sure that nothing in the heavens and the earth is concealed from God.

Verses 7 – 13 Precise or symbolic?

Some verses are precise and others are open to more than one interpretation.  There are people who try to mislead others by seeking to find hidden meanings in the unspecific verses and no one knows its interpretation except God. But those firm in knowledge say, "We believe in it. All [of it] is from our Lord."

The possession of wealth or the number of children you have will not help on that momentous Day.  Disbelievers will be overpowered and gathered together in Hell.  The Battle of Badr was a lesson; the believers overcame twice their number because with God’s support you cannot lose.

Verses 14 -20 An invitation

The life of this world is full of temptations, the desire for beautiful spouses, children, gemstones and jewels, and expensive homes and transport.   However, what is promised in Paradise is even more desirable and beautiful.  Those who fear God will abide in gardens with flowing rivers.  The righteous are those who believe and ask for forgiveness and protection from Hell, they are steadfast, devout, spend in the way of God and pray before dawn.  There is no deity but except God (Allah), He is just and the true religion is devotion to Him Alone.

The People of the Book did not differ except out of jealousy and God is swift to call to account those who deny His revelations.  Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, must tell those who argue with him that he and his followers are devoted to God and invite them to do the same.  If they refuse however, he has still fulfilled his mission to convey the message.

Verses 21-30 Fear retribution

There will be a painful punishment for those who deny the revelations, kill the Prophets without justification, and kill those who order justice; they will be beyond help.  Those who were given one of the earlier revelations refuse to settle their disputes according to God’s commandments; they think the fires will not burn them.  They deceive themselves and will come to know the torment of the fire.  Praise God, the One who has power and control over all things.  He is the one who causes the night to change into the day and separates the living from the dead and gives provision to whomever He pleases.  God warns the believers not to seek protection from the unbelievers except for safety from tyranny.  Remember that God knows everything concealed or revealed, He has power over everything.  Fear retribution but know that He is compassionate to those who are devoted to Him. 

Verses 31 – 41 Family matters

Prophet Muhammad must tell the people to love and obey God and to follow him (Muhammad); if they turn away he must warn them that God does not love those who disbelieve or ignore Him.  God favors whom He wills - He chose Prophet Adam, Prophet Noah, the family of Abraham and the family of Imran from amongst those who were living during their times.

God was listening when Mary the mother of Jesus was born; her mother dedicated her to the service of God and sought protection for her and her children from Satan.  Mary grew to be a righteous woman and when she secluded herself in the temple, God provided her with all her needs, to the amazement of her guardian Zachariah.

Mary was an example to Zachariah who asked God to give him a righteous son even though he and his wife were old and barren.  The angels confirmed that this would be so but Zachariah asked for a sign.  God took away his power of speech for three days.  John was born, a son, destined to be a chaste leader and Prophet.

Verses 42 – 52 The story of Jesus

Mary, the mother of Jesus was chosen and exalted by God and her story is told to Prophet Muhammad from the unseen, it is something he (Muhammad) knew nothing about.  The angels told Mary that God would give her a son who would be honored in both this world and the next.  He will speak while still in the cradle and in maturity will be among the righteous.  Mary is overwhelmed and confused for she is chaste and unmarried but the angels explain that God has only to say "Be" and it is.  God will teach her son, Jesus, the Messiah, the revelations, the Torah and the Gospel and he will be a Prophet and Messenger to the Children of Israel.  Jesus will do amazing things; make a bird of clay and it will become real, heal lepers and cure the blind - all with the permission of God.  Jesus will confirm the Torah and make some things that were previously forbidden permissible.  This is a sign for those who believe.  Jesus will command his people to be mindful of God and to worship Him.

Jesus felt that many disbelieved so he asked them who would help him in God’s cause.  The disciples said, "We will help you in God’s cause, we believe in Him and testify that we are Muslims."

Verses 54 – 69 A true explanation

The disbelievers plotted against Jesus, they had a plan but God also had a plan, a better one.  He promised to take Jesus and purify him from their disbelief and his followers to be exalted above the disbelievers, who will suffer severely in this world and the next.  Those who believe will gain their reward.  This Quran is full of signs and wise reminders.  As an example Jesus is like Adam, both created without a father.  God had only to say "Be", and he was.  Do not dispute about the birth of Jesus for this Quran has the true explanation.  There is no true deity but God and He knows who amongst you is a mischief maker. 

God tells Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, to invite the People of the Book to agree on what is common amongst them all; to worship none but God alone and associate nothing with Him.  Muhammad is also to ask them why they argue about whether Abraham is a Jew or a Christian.  Do they not reason as to how can he be a Jew or a Christian when he lived long before either the Torah or the Gospel were revealed.  Abraham was one who submitted to God and he did not associate anything with Him.  The people closest to Abraham are the Muslims, devoted to God Alone.  Some of the People of the Book try to mislead others but they lead themselves astray.

Verses 70 – 80 Who is trustworthy?

God addresses the People of the Book asking them why they conceal the truth by mixing it with lies.  Some People of the Book say they believe and then change their minds, over and over, as day changes into night.  They encourage the true believers to behave like this too.  Believers should only trust other believers.  God grants His Bounty and His Mercy to whomever He wills. 

Some amongst the People of the Book are trustworthy; others are not, because they do not think it is a sin to cheat someone not of their faith.  Those who have the correct faith, fear God, and keep their promises, are loved by God.  There are some who will sell out the truth for a small price, an agonising punishment awaits them.  Others twist God’s words into a lie.  No Prophet would ever say "Worship me, instead of God".  He would never suggest that angels or prophets be lords (gods) and he would never ask anyone to turn away from belief.

Verses 81 – 92 A reminder

God reminds the People of the Book that He took an oath from them to believe in a Messenger that will come to them confirming what they had already been given.  They are reminded not to break their oath and warned that everyone returns to God, willingly or unwillingly.  Prophet Muhammad is told to say that Muslims believe in God and what has been revealed to them and in what was revealed to Prophet Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and his descendants, as well as Moses, Jesus and all Prophets from God.  There is no distinction between them – they all preached the same message and all need to be believed in.

A religion other than Islam will not be accepted and will lead to the Hellfire.  God will not guide those who reject belief after it has come to them.  There will be no respite except if they repent and correct themselves.  Those who disbelieved and died in that state will not be able to buy their way out of punishment even with enough gold to fill the whole earth.  No one will gain the greatest reward until he gives charity from what he cherishes, and God knows what is given.

Verses 93- 101 God knows everything

God addresses the Children of Israel.  All the food that is lawful for the Muslims was lawful for them, except when they made it unlawful themselves.  They are warned against making up lies about God and told to follow the religion of Abraham.  Then they are reminded that the first House of God was at Mecca.  It is a blessed place and a sanctuary.  Pilgrimage to the House of God is a duty for all those who are able to find their way there.  God however does not need their pilgrimage, He is all Sufficient.   The People of the Book are asked why they deny the revelations from God and try to stop others from following the correct path.  God knows everything that they do.   He (God) reminds the believers that many People of the Book are trying to turn them from belief back to disbelief.  Think! God’s revelations are being recited and the Messenger (Muhammad) lives amongst you, He says.  Whoever clings to God will be shown the right path.

Verses 102 – 109 The best community

God speaks to the believers saying be mindful of God, devote yourselves to Him and do not die except in a state of full submission to Him.  Hold fast to the Quran and the traditions of Prophet Muhammad and stay together as a united community.  Let there be among that community people who invite others to righteousness, enjoin good and forbid evil.  On the Day of Judgment those with dark faces will be questioned about why they rejected faith and are punished for doing so, whilst the ones with bright faces will bask in God’s Mercy.  Everything belongs to God and will return to Him.

Verses 110 – 120 Misbehaviour

Among the People of the Book are believers but most of them are consistently disobedient.  For those with faith they are no more than an insignificant annoyance.  They will be disgraced because they killed the Prophets, defied God and used to transgress beyond bounds.   

Among the People of the Book are those who accept the message of Muhammad, believe in the Last Day, pray at night and bow down before God; enjoin good, forbid evil and compete with each other in doing good deeds.  These people will not be denied their reward.  The unbelievers will not have any protection not even from their wealth or their children.  Hypocritical charity will not help them.  They wronged themselves.  God reminds the believers not to form friendships with such people because they will try to corrupt you whilst desiring your utter destruction.  You might love them but they do not love you.  God knows what is in their hearts and says plainly that they grieve when good befalls you and rejoice when misfortune overtakes you.  There plans will not harm you for God knows exactly what they are doing.

Verses 121 –  129 Victory is in the hands of God

Prophet Muhammad is reminded of how God intervened in the Battle of Uhud by strengthening the hearts of those who were wavering and how at the Battle of Badr He granted them victory over a large opposing force.  Remember these things and know that if you are mindful, God will strengthen your forces with 5000 angels ready for battle in case of a sudden attack.  Be sure though that it is God who relents or punishes.   Victory is only from God.  He forgives or He punishes according to His will.

Verses 130 – 145 A test

God warns the believers against usury (compound interest that doubles and redoubles).  Fear God and obey Him and His Messenger.  He loves those who live good lives, give generously, control their anger and seek forgiveness for their sins.  Their reward is forgiveness and Paradise.  Travel through the lands and look at the history of those who disbelieved or rejected the truth.  The Quran is a guidance for all people.  Do not be downcast if you suffer for the days alternate, some are better than others.  God waits to see the true believers, those who will struggle and remain steadfast.

Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, was a Messenger and others like him passed through this world before him.  God asks the believers if Prophet Muhammad were to die would they reject his message.  Doing so would not harm God.  No one dies without God’s permission and he dies at a predetermined time.  Those who work for the sake of this life only, will get what God decides for them and they will not have a share in the Hereafter.  And those who work for the sake of the Hereafter, God will give them a share in the Hereafter, along with what He decides for them in this life.

Verses 146 – 152 Remain steadfast

In the past many Prophets have fought steadfastly for God, some with many followers, and they did not give in to adversaries or disbelief.  They only asked for forgiveness and victory over the disbelievers.  They were rewarded in this life and reward awaits them in the Hereafter.  If the believers obey the disbelievers, they will become losers.  God is your Protector and He will cast fear into the hearts of the disbelievers.  God addresses those who fought in the Battle of Uhud; they lost courage and disobeyed an order.  God says, some desired this world, others the Hereafter, so they were defeated.  It was a test.  They are already forgiven.

Verses 153 – 159 God forgives

Those who fled from the battle even though Prophet Muhammad was calling out to them were rewarded with nothing but sorrow and grief.  This was to teach them a lesson not to grieve for what might have been.   God forgave them and caused calm to descend and some fell securely asleep but others were anxious and suspicious of God’s motives.  Prophet Muhammad is told to tell them that nothing would save those who were destined to die whether they had fought willingly or not or even if they had hidden in their homes.  On the day of the battle those who turned away did so because of Satan’s influence over them.  They too are forgiven.

The believers are reminded not to think that if their brothers had remained at home rather than travelling or fighting for the cause of God they would be safe and not die.  This is wrong.  God has control over life and death.  There is no cause for regret because whether you die at home or are killed you will return to God.  By the mercy of God, Prophet Muhammad was lenient.  If he had treated them harshly they would have deserted him.   Prophet Muhammad is told to pardon them, ask for forgiveness for them and to consult with them.  Take a course of action and then rely upon God, this is what God loves.

Verses 160 – 168 True believers or hypocrites?

If God aids you none can overcome you but if He forsakes you none can aid you.  Therefore, the believers should put all of their trust in God.  It is inconceivable that any Prophet would withhold the spoils of war from the faithful.  Whoever deceives others will be accountable to God on the Day of Judgement.

A person seeking the pleasure of God does not behave like a person who has incurred the wrath of God.  In the eyes of God, they are on two completely different levels.  It was a great favor from God when Prophet Muhammad was made a Messenger to his people.  He is among them reciting the Quran, purifying them and teaching them how to behave even though before this they were clearly astray.

What happened on the day of the battle (Uhud) was a test from God to see who the true believers were and who the hypocrites were.  On that day the hypocrites were closer to disbelief when they spoke with their mouths what was not in their hearts.  God knows what is concealed.

Verses 169 –  179 Grace and bounty

Those who have been killed serving God are not dead but alive and happy.  They are receiving God’s grace and bounty and know that the reward of the believers will not be lost.  Those that remain faithful after suffering defeat will have a great reward.  Those who ignored the words of the hypocrites who were trying to instill fear suffered no harm but instead also received grace and bounty from God.  God reveals that it was Satan trying to instill fear but reminds the believers not to fear him.  He says fear only Me (God).

God tells Prophet Muhammad not to grieve over those who turn back to disbelief.  They will cause God no harm at all and they will find a terrible torment awaiting them in the Hereafter.  Those who barter faith for disbelief will also face a fierce punishment.  Some disbelievers are given more time on this earth but it is not a reward it is just a way to increase their burden of sins.  God will separate the believers from the hypocrites but not by revealing the unseen.  If you want to know about the unseen, know this, God chooses whomever he wants to be a Messenger, so believe in God and His Messenger and guard yourselves from evil.

Verses 180 – 195 An illusion

Those who are stingy when giving in charity will find what they withhold hanging around their necks on the Day of Judgment.  The Children of Israel are questioned about the killing of their Prophets and reminded of the burning fire that waits for them.  Being kept away from the Fire and admitted into the gardens of Paradise is true success, and the life of this earthly world is nothing more than an illusion and is a test for you.  The believer will suffer much abuse at the hands of the People of the Book and the polytheists.  When God entrusted the People of the Book to spread His message they concealed it and sold it for a paltry price.  It was a bad bargain and they will be paid in full with an agonizing torment.

God has power over everything; the creation of the universe and its precision is a sign for those who understand.  Those who remember God are the ones who understand, they believe in God and His promise of Paradise and ask for forgiveness.  When they call out God answers promising that their good deeds will never be lost and those who had to flee their homes or were expelled or endured suffering for the sake of God will be rewards with Paradise.

Verses 196 -200 Patience rewarded

Do not be perturbed by the freedom and ease of the unbelievers, their enjoyment will be brief and their final destination is Hell.  The believers will gain Paradise.  Among the People of the Book are those who believe submissively in God and His revelations, i.e.  they sincerely accept Islam; they will surely have their reward.  The believers are reminded to be mindful of God, patient and steadfast.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2016 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The Spoils of War is a seventy-five verse chapter revealed in Medina after the Battle of Badr.  It is, for the most part, a lengthy commentary on the first battle between the believers and the Meccan disbelievers.  The believers, some of whom were originally very reluctant to fight, won a great victory even though they were vastly outnumbered.  Some then began to question the distribution of the war booty and thus the chapter is named The Spoils of War.  God reminds them that He brought about the victory and details the distributions of the spoils.  The chapter articulates the general Islamic principles of war and peace and uses them as a morality lesson. 

Verses 1 – 27 God establishes a victory

God instructs Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, to inform the believers that the distribution of the war booty is a matter to be decided by God and His Messenger.   The booty is in fact a bounty from God thus they should be mindful of Him and obey Him.  The faith of the true believer increases upon hearing the Quran recited, and they establish the prayer and spend (give charity) from what God has provided.  The true believers will have a high status with God, forgiveness, and a generous provision.

The believers ventured from their homes for a true purpose (fighting in God’s cause).  Many were hesitant, but God promised them victory because He wanted to establish the truth and cut down the disbelievers.  He promised one thousand angels as a message of hope and to help the believers.  On the night before the battle, God gave the believers a secure sleep, cleansing rain to wash away the whisperings of Satan, and made them steadfast.   

God instructed the angels to strike the enemy above their necks and to cut off their fingertips.  They oppose God and His messenger, and the penalty is severe.  And the believers were instructed not to flee, unless as a war strategy, because those that flee earn God’s anger.  The believers had insufficient strength to vanquish the enemy, but God supported them.  When Prophet Muhammad threw a handful of dust into the faces of the enemy, God caused it to fill the eyes and nose of every soldier, and it prevented their advance.  If the disbelievers do not cease hostilities, God will continue to strengthen the believers.

Verses 28 – 40 God separates the bad from the good

There are some who pretend to listen, but they do not.  God instructs the believers to beware of discord and to remember how He supported and sheltered them.  Do not betray God and His messenger, or the trusts you are given.  Children and wealth are a trial, but the reward that is with God is better and longer lasting.  Fear God, and He will grant you the knowledge between right and wrong and make a way out of all difficulties for you.  The disbelievers planned to take you captive or kill you, but God also planned.   The disbelievers heard God’s revelation but mocked and boasted that they too could fabricate such words; they called the Quran tales of the ancients.  They also called on God to rain down stones from the sky, but God would not punish them while the believers were in their midst nor does He punish those who seek forgiveness. 

God has every reason to punish them when they obstruct people from the Sacred Mosque in Mecca; they are not the rightful guardians.  Those that are mindful of God are the rightful guardians.  The disbelievers don’t understand this, and their prayers there are nothing but clapping and whistling.  They use their wealth to stop people from worshipping God, and they will continue on this path; eventually they will be overcome and herded towards Hell.  God will separate the bad from the good and heap the bad on top of one another.  Prophet Muhammad is told to tell the disbelievers that if they desist, they will be forgiven.  But if the return to hostilities God will be on the side of the believers, and they will fight the disbelievers until all worship is directed to God alone. 

One-fifth of the spoils belong to God and His messenger, his close relatives, orphans, the needy, and the travelers.  The remaining four-fifths are divided among the soldiers.

Verses 42 – 58 Lessons from Badr

Remember the day at Badr when the two armies met.  It looked as if you would certainly fail, but God wanted to establish clear proof that He was on the side of the believers.  In a dream Prophet Muhammad saw the disbelievers as few, because if God had shown him the disbelievers as many, he would have lost courage and rethought his decision to fight.  God also made the believers appear as few in the eyes of the disbelievers so that He may establish a matter He had already ordained.

God instructs the believers to be firm in battle, to be mindful of God, and not to quarrel.  Do not be full of conceit or bar others from the way of God.  Satan gave the disbelievers false confidence, but when the battle began, he fled.  He fears God.

Those that are arrogant say the believers are deluded, but if only you could see what happens when the angels take the souls of the disbelievers; they strike their faces, and they are destined for the fire.  The ones who break their treaties and pledges do not fear God thus if Prophet Muhammad gains dominance over them God instructs him to kill them and make an example of them, to discourage others.  Dissolve the treaties with those who show signs of treachery. 

Verses 59 – 75 Disbelievers and believers are not the same

Let the disbelievers escape if they can because they will not escape God, and prepare for war.  Whatever is spent in the way of God will be repaid.  If they incline towards peace make peace.  Trust God because if they intend to deceive you, He will know. 

The believers are urged into battle.  Twenty believers can overcome two hundred disbelievers, and if there are one hundred believers, they will overcome one thousand, and God lightens the hardship even more.  There can be no prisoners until the believers have thoroughly subdued the land.

Those who emigrated for the sake of God and those who gave them shelter (in Medina) are allies.  Those who believed but did not emigrate must emigrate if they want support.  The disbelievers support one another, and if the believers do not become staunch allies there will be oppression and corruption in the land.  The believers are brothers, but those believers with blood relationships are more entitled to inheritance.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2018 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Juz one (Juz 1) Full | الجزء الأول (جزء 1) كاملا

Juz one (Juz 1) Full | الجزء الأول (جزء 1) كاملا

Juz one (Juz 1) Full | الجزء الأول (جزء 1) كاملا

Juz one (Juz 1) Full | الجزء الأول (جزء 1) كاملا

Juz one (Juz 1) Full | الجزء الأول (جزء 1) كاملا

Juz one (Juz 1) Full | الجزء الأول (جزء 1) كاملا

Juz one (Juz 1) Full | الجزء الأول (جزء 1) كاملا

Chapter six of the Quran is called The Cattle; some translations use the more encompassing word livestock.  The title comes from the discussion about livestock in verses 136- 39.  This chapter of 165 verses was revealed in Mecca.  In a similar way to other chapters revealed in Mecca we find the emphasis on monotheism or the Oneness of God.  The name of God, Allah, is mentioned seventy times in this chapter, whilst idolatry and polytheism are strongly condemned.

Verses 1 – 10 The things you mock may become your reality

All praise belongs to God, yet disbelievers set up partners or equals to God.  It was He who created the heavens and the earth, the darkness and the light.  God created humankind from clay and appointed a time for death and a time for resurrection.  You know this to be true but still you doubt and disbelieve.  God is the only deity to be worshipped in the heavens and on the earth and He knows what secrets you keep, what you reveal about yourself and what you do.  The revelation comes but humankind rejects it.  Soon the things that were ridiculed will become the reality.

Many previous generations were destroyed.  They were firmly established and powerful yet they were destroyed because of their sins and replaced by others.  If Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, had been sent with a scripture written on a page that the disbelievers could touch with their own hands they would still have called it magic.  They ask for an angel but if an angel had come into their midst he would have been in the form of a human bringing a judgment from which there would have been no respite.   Many messengers were ridiculed before Prophet Muhammad but in every case the scoffers themselves were surrounded and overcome by the things they mocked.

Verses 11 – 18 God has the ultimate power; fear Him

Look at the history of humankind and see what happened to those who denied the truth when it was revealed to them.  Everything in the heavens and the earth belongs to God the Merciful.  He does not punish you for your misdeeds right away, but you will be called to account; the Day of Judgment will arrive.  God tells Prophet Muhammad to let the people know that he has been commanded to be the first amongst them to submit to God and to not be one of the polytheists. 

If God afflicts you with harm there is none that can remove it other than Him; if He blesses you with good, know that He has power over all things.  He is the Supreme Master, All-Wise and All-Aware.

Verses 19 – 30 A warning to liars and hypocrites

Prophet Muhammad calls on God to be the witness between himself and the disbelievers that he is a messenger from God and that the Quran has been revealed as a warning to whoever it reaches.  There are no gods apart from God and Prophet Muhammad tells the disbelievers he would never associate anything with God.  Those who have been given the Quran know this.  Whoever lies about God will never succeed.  When they are gathered before God and are asked about the ones they associated with Him they will continue to lie. 

There are also some people who pretend to listen when Prophet Muhammad recites the Quran but God has veiled their hearts and blocked their ears.  They argue and call the Quran an ancient fairy tale; they turn away and encourage others to do so but they only harm their own souls.  If they could see what it will be like when they stand before the fires of Hell, they would beg to return to life and be amongst the believers.  The truth is, if they were sent back they would repeat the same mistakes and have the same end.  They are liars who deny the Resurrection.  When they stand before God they will see the reality of what they denied.  God will order them to taste the punishment for denying the reality.

Verses 31 – 35 God advises Prophet Muhammad

The ones who deny the meeting with God are completely lost.  The Day of Judgement will arrive suddenly and they will carry a heavy burden on their backs.  The life of this world is nothing more than a brief interlude; games and distraction.   What will make you realise that it is the everlasting home in the Hereafter that is important? God knows Prophet Muhammad is grieved by the constant denial of the disbelievers.  They are not calling you untruthful, He tells Prophet Muhammad, they are denying the revelations from God.  Many previous prophets bore the rejection and persecution patiently, you know this God says, and you know that My help eventually arrived.  If it is too hard for you to bear then seek a way to bring them a better sign.  God could have made them all believers if it was His desire to do so.  Don’t be among the ignorant, think about this.

Verse 36 – 41 See the Signs

Only those who listen can hear the truth.  As for those with closed minds, even when they are brought back to life on the Day of Judgment they will be asking why they did not see a sign.  They do not understand the signs around them.  Look at the communities of birds and animals, they are signs.  Everything has been determined beforetime; nothing has been left out.  Those who reject the signs around them are deaf and dumb some even in total darkness.  God guides some and lets others go astray.  Have you considered who you will invoke when disaster or the fateful Hour descends upon you? It is only God that you will call; anything else you associated with Him will be forgotten.

Verses 42 – 50 Strong Warnings

Many previous nations were afflicted with suffering and adversaries in order that they may learn humility.  Prophets were sent to them, but they did not learn humility.  Instead they followed the tricks of Satan and ignored the warnings.  Good fortune followed and just as they were enjoying its fruits, God’s wrath descended and they were wiped out!

If God took away your hearing, your sight, or put seals upon your heart, who could give them back to you? God repeats His revelations in various ways for emphasis and clarification but still there are those who just turn away and refuse to see.  Have you considered who will be destroyed when the punishment from God comes? The prophets were sent to bring good tidings and strong warnings; anyone who listened to them has nothing to fear.  Those who persist in denial will be destroyed.  Prophet Muhammad does not possess the treasures of God, nor does he know what is hidden from humankind, he does however follow what has been revealed to him.  One who is blind is not the same as one who can see.  Ponder this.

Verses 51 – 60 God knows everything

God tells Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, to use the Quran to warn people that on the Day of Judgment nothing will stand between them and punishment, except God.  God further emphasises that the poor people who are true believers should not be ignored because of the rich influential people of Mecca the Prophet is trying to invite to Islam.  It would be very wrong to drive them away; remember that God has made some people as a means to test the resolve of others.  God knows those who seek to please Him and those who are grateful.  He is merciful and forgiving to those who repent from their bad deeds or mistakes and correct themselves.  The path forward should be made clear. 

Prophet Muhammad must tell them that he is forbidden to call upon anything other than God and that by doing so he would be lost and one of the wrongdoers.   To the challenge of the disbelievers to  bring on a punishment, God asks Prophet Muhammad to tell them that he (Prophet Muhammad) does not have authority to decide on that.  It is only God who decides this.   

Only God knows the unseen, He knows everything that happens in the universe.  When the smallest leaf falls God knows about it.  There is not even a grain deep in the darkness of the earth that God does not know about and has recorded it in a Clear Record.  It is God who takes your souls at night when you sleep and returns them to you each morning to go on with your life.  In the end you will return to God and He will tell you everything about your life.

Verses 61 – 70 Worship God and be grateful

God reigns supreme.  He sends angels guarding and writing all of one's good and bad until death approaches.  At the time of death, the Angel of Death and his assistants - who never fail to do their duty - take the soul.  The souls are returned to God, who is swift in taking account and passing judgment.  In the midst of calamities and confusion people turn to God in silent terror asking for help or safety and promising to be thankful and grateful.  But when rescue comes they persist in worshiping something other than God. 

It is God who has the power to send calamities from above or below or to surround you in confusion or violence.   This is explained in the revelations in various ways in order to make you understand, but still you reject the truth of the Quran.  When the end approaches you will understand.  Walk away from those who argue about the Quran; if Satan makes you forget then stop as soon as you realise and walk away.  The righteous are not held accountable for the wrongdoers but your actions might be a reminder to them.  Leave the company of those who take their religion as a game and those who are deceived by the life of this world.  However use the Quran to remind them that a damned soul will have a painful punishment.

Verses 71 – 73 Idols are of no benefit

The believers should ask the polytheists if they would benefit from calling on something other than God that can neither harm nor benefit them! Why would they turn their backs on God when they have been guided to the correct path?  Should they be like a person Satan has misled and left wandering in the desert while his friends call out to him from the correct path?  No! God’s guidance is the only guidance.  The believers have been commanded to submit and to establish the prayer and to be mindful of God for they will be facing Him on the Day of Judgment.  God created the universe for a true purpose.  On the day that He says "Be", it will be (the Day of Judgment).  When the trumpet is blown He will have all control and can see what is visible and what is invisible.

Verses 74 – 83 Prophet Abraham ponders the universe

Prophet Abraham confronted his father about worshipping idols.  God showed Abraham the realms of the heavens and the earth in order to make him one of the true believers.  At night he saw a star and wondered if that was God but the star faded and he knew it was not God.  When the moon rose he looked at it and wondered if that could be God but it set and He cried out that if God did not guide him He would be one of the losers.  Then he pondered the sun and thought that it must be God because it was bigger and brighter, but it set.  Abraham knew at once that these heavenly bodies were creations from God and he turned his face away from idols and vowed to worship only the One God.

Prophet Abraham’s people argued with him but he knew that they could cause him no harm unless God willed it.   He asked them, "How can I fear what you have associated with God when you do not fear that you have associating partners with Him without any evidence?" Who should feel more secure? Of course it is those who fear God and associate nothing with Him.  This was the argument God gave Prophet Abraham to use against his people.  God raises the rank of whomever he pleases.

Verses 84 – 90 Abraham’s legacy

Abraham was given Isaac and Jacob and God guided them just as he had guided Noah.  Prophet Abraham’s descendants include many prophets; Moses, Aaron, Joseph, Job, David, Solomon, Zachariah, John, Jesus, and Elias, Elisha, Ishmael, Jonah and Lot.  All of them were righteous.  They were also all chosen and guided to the straight path.  If any of them had worshipped other than God their deeds would have become null and void.  Among them were those who were entrusted with a Scripture.  God tells Prophet Muhammad that these were the people who followed the guidance, so follow their guidance and tell your people that you are not asking for payment, only giving a reminder to the world.

Verses 91 Torah was also revealed by God

These people do not value God; they say He never revealed anything to a human being.  Ask them who sent the Torah to Moses? It was a light and guidance but they made it into separate pages and kept some hidden.  It contained knowledge that they did not know about.  If they give no answer to your question leave them engrossed in their vain arguments.

Verses 92 – 107 The signs are clear

God sent down the blessed Quran as a warning to the people of Mecca and to the rest of the children of Adam, Arabs and non-Arabs alike.   Those who already believe in the Hereafter know it is the truth and will be steadfast in performing their prayers.  Telling lies about God and pretending to have received a revelation is wicked.  Anyone doing this will face extreme punishment and humiliation, not the intercession they had hoped for.  Their intercessors whom they associated with God will be of no help. 

It is God who causes the seed to split and sprout, and brings out the living from the dead and the dead from the living.  He is responsible for the dawn and the night time, He made the sun and the moon so that humankind could measure time.  He made the stars as a light and a way to navigate the land and the sea.  The signs are clear for those who think.

God produced all of humankind from one soul.   He sends down rain to make the planet green; dates, vines, olives and pomegranates.  All vegetation is a sign.  However, even surrounded by the wonders and signs of God some people have made the jinn partners with God, others have fabricated sons and daughters.  How is this possible when He has no consort and is the Creator of everything? There is clear proof so believe it and have the advantage over those who refuse to see.  Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, is not a guardian over those who refuse; he must merely turn away from them.

Verses 108 – 117 Islam is the truth but do not insult or mock other beliefs

The believers must not to insult the gods of other religions because it might cause the polytheists to insult God.  In the end they will understand the error of their ways.  Sometimes the unbelievers swear that they would believe if they saw a sign, but the signs are all around them yet they refuse to see them.  Even if angels appeared before them or the dead spoke to them they would not believe.  God will abandon them to wander blindly in their wrongdoing.  Every prophet had enemies, so turn away from the disbelievers and what they have invented.

God is the Judge! Not the others that are worshipped instead of or besides Him.  He sent this Book (the Quran), and those who received scriptures before know very well that the Quran is the truth.  It cannot be altered.  Be mindful that most of the people are trying to turn you away from God however God knows who goes astray and who remains faithful.

Verses 118 – 121 Rules about meat consumption

Eat of that meat over which God’s name has been pronounced at the time of slaughtering of the animal.  The rules have been made clear and you know what is forbidden (except in times of dire emergency).  Remember you will be held accountable.  Do not eat meat upon which God’s name has not been pronounced, and be wary because many people and devils will cause arguments and disputes over this.

Verses 122 – 140 Lies and inventions result in punishment

A person who is ignorant or obstinate and trapped in the darkness is not the same as one who is guided and walking in the light.  There are evil doers everywhere, they conspire and scheme but they are unaware that they conspire only against themselves.  They think they should be messengers but God knows best who to give His message to.  He guides whom he wills, he expands their chest so that they are filled with Islam but those who are abandoned (because they themselves did not wish for guidance) feel their chest constrict as if they were climbing into the sky.  The path to the home of peace is straight.

On the Day of Judgment the jinn and humankind who thought themselves allies in evil will be allies in punishment.  Their home is the Fire.  They will testify against themselves when asked whether they had received a warning.  God did not destroy civilisations without just cause and only did so after fair warning.  God can and will destroy people and replace them with others.   If people do not listen to God and instead do whatever they want God will respond.

Some of the polytheists give God’s share of their crops and livestock to those they wrongly associate with God.  This is an evil and bad decision.  Some people are so confused that they will murder their own children because of their strange beliefs.  They have many self-imposed restrictions that they wrongly attribute to God.  These lies and inventions will result in severe punishment.  The ones who kill their children or restrict food from them because of lies about God have gone completely astray.

Verses 141 – 150 God’s bounty

It is God who causes vegetation to grow, so eat from its yield and pay the obligatory charity on its harvest.  He has provided animals too, some for transportation and some for slaughter.  Use them and eat from them.  There are strange superstitions surrounding the animals, they are more lies against God.  The things forbidden to eat are dead animals, blood spilled out, the meat from pigs (swine) and animals that were slaughtered in the name of something other than God.  The only exception is if someone is forced to eat this meat out of necessity.

The Jews had certain dietary laws concerning meat imposed upon them due to their disobedience.  Prophet Muhammad was told that if he was accused of lying about this then he should say that God is merciful and His argument conclusive.

 Verses 151 – 165 God’s commands and His Mercy

This is what God commands.  Do not associate anything with Him.  Be good to your parents.  Do not kill your children because you fear poverty; God will provide for you and them.  Do not be immoral, openly or secretly.  Do not take a life except in certain justifiable situations.  Treat orphans fairly and give full measure and weight.  God never makes a person bear more than he is capable of bearing.  Speak justly and keep any promises you make in God’s name.

Moses was given a blessed Book and this Quran is also blessed.  If you follow it you will receive His mercy.  Those who turn away will face a dreadful punishment.  Leaving it until the Day of Judgment will be too late.   Those who fail to do any good deeds and those who divide the religion into sects will be called to account.  A person who does one good deed will be given credit for ten good deeds.  A person who does a bad deed will be recompensed for that one deed.

Prophet Muhammad declares that he is following the straight path of Abraham.  His life, his worship and his death are for God Alone.  God has no associates or equals.  And he (Prophet Muhammad) is the first among those who submit to God.  God is the Lord of all that exists and each soul will bear the burden of its own actions and never the burden of another.  In the end God will resolve all your disputes.  He has given you the earth and all its wonders.  Some have more than others; it is a test.  He is swift in punishment but is also forgiving and merciful.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2016 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

دعاء الجوشن الكبير دعاء رفيع الشأن، عظيم المنزلة، جليل القدر، مروي عن السجاد زين العابدين، عن أبيه، عن جده علي بن ابي طالب عليه السلام عن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله نزل به جبرئيل عليه السلام على النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وهو في بعض غزواته وقد اشتدت، وعليه جوشن ثقيل آلمه ، فدعا الله تعالى، فهبط جبرئيل عليه السلام، وقال : يا محمد ربك يقرأ عليك السلام ويقول لك: اخلع هذا الجوشن واقرأ هذا الدعاء، فهو أمان لك ولامتك فمن قرأه عند خروجه من منزله، أو حمله حفظه الله وأوجب الجنة عليه، ووفقه لصالح الاعمال، وكان كأنما قرأ الكتب الاربع، وأعطي بكل حرف زوجتين في الجنة، وبيتين من بيوت الجنة، وأعطي مثل ثواب إبراهيم وموسى وعيسى، وثواب خلق من خلق الله في أرض بيضاء خلف المغرب: يعبدون الله تعالى ولا يعصونه طرفة عين، قد تمزقت جلودهم من البكاء من خشية الله، ولا يعلم عددهم إلا الله، ومسيرة الشمس في بلادهم أربعون يوما. يا محمد وإن البيت المعمور في السماء السابعة يدخله سبعون ألف ملك في كل يوم ويخرجون منه ولا يعودون إليه إلى يوم القيامة ، وإن الله تعالى يعطي لمن قرأ هذا الدعاء ثواب تلك الملائكة، ويعطيه ثواب المؤمنين والمؤمنات ، من خلق الله إلى يوم القيامة، ومن كتبه وجعله في منزله لم يسرق ولم يحترق . ومن كتب في رق غزال أو كاغذ وحمله كان آمنا من كل شيء، ومن دعا به ثم مات مات شهيدا، وكتب له ثواب تسعمائة ألف شهيد من شهداء بدر، ونظر الله إليه وأعطاه ما سأله، ومن قرأه سبعين مرة بنية خالصة على أي مرض كان، لزال من جنون أو جذام أو برص. ومن كتب في جام بكافور أو مسك ثم غسله ورشه على كفن ميت أنزل الله تعالى في قبره الف نور، وآمنه من هول منكر ونكير، ورفع عنه عذاب القبر، وبعث سبعين ألف ملك إلى قبره يبشرونه بالجنة، ويونسونه، ويفتح له بابا إلى الجنة ويوسع عليه قبره مدى بصره، ومن كتبه على كفنه استحيى الله تعالى أن يعذبه بالنار، وإن الله تعالى كتب هذا الدعاء على قوائم العرش قبل أن يخلق الدنيا بخمسين ألف عام ومن دعا به بنية خالصة في أول شهر رمضان أعطاه الله تعالى [ثواب] ليلة القدر، وخلق له سبعون ألف ملك يسبحون الله ويقدسونه، وجعل ثوابهم لمن دعا به. يا محمد من دعا به لم يبق بينه وبين الله تعالى حجاب، ولم يطلب من الله تعالى شيئا إلا أعطاه وبعث الله إليه عند خروجه من قبره سبعين ألف ملك في يد كل ملك زمامة نجيب من نور، بطنه من اللؤلؤ، وظهره من الزبرجد، وقوائمه من الياقوت، على ظهر كل نجيب قبة من نور، لها أربعمائة باب على كل باب ستر من السندس والاستبرق في كل قبة ألف وصيفة ، على رأس كل وصيفة تاج من الذهب الاحمر تستطع منهن رائحة المسك الاذفر، فيعطى جميع ذلك ثم يبعث الله إليه بعد ذلك سبعين ألف ملك مع كل ملك كأس من لؤلؤ بيضاء، فيها شراب من الجنة، مكتوب على كل كاس منها: لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، هدية من البارئ عزوجل لفلان بن فلان، ويناديه الله تعالى يا عبدي ادخل الجنة بغير حساب.يا محمد ومن دعا به في شهر رمضان ثلاث مرات أو مرة واحدة، حرم الله جسده على النار، ووجبت له الجنة، ووكل الله به ملكين يحفظانه من المعاصي وكان في أمان الله تعالى طول حياته، وعند مماته. يا محمد ولا تعلمه إلا لمؤمن تقي ولا تعلمه مشركا فيسأل به ويعطى. قال الحسين عليه السلام: أوصاني أبي عليه السلام بحفظه وتعظيمه، وأن أكتبه على كفنه، وأن أعلمه أهلي وأحثهم عليه وهو ألف اسم، واسم. الدّعاء يحتوي على مائة فصل وكلّ فصل يحتوي على عشرة أسمآء مِن أسماء الله تعالى وتقول في آخر كلّ فصل : سُبْحانَكَ يا لا اِلـهَ إلاّ اَنْتَ الْغَوْثَ الْغَوْثَ الْغَوْثَ خَلِّصْنا مِنَ النّارِ يا رَبِّ

is an invocation recounted from the Islamic prophet Muhammad . "al-Jawshan al-Kabir" literally means the Great Shield . This invocation contains a thousand of God's attributes and names. The invocation has one hundred sections and each section contains 10 of God's names. The prophet received the call from the archangel Gabriel during a war. Gabriel told the prophet, who was wearing a very heavy shield, that God told him to take off the shield and recite this invocation instead as it is a protection for him and his nation. Both Sunni and Shia Muslims recite this invocation during Laylat al-Qadr . 

The chapter was revealed in Mecca and deals with the Resurrection and the Day of Judgement. The chapter both opens and closes with the mention of the Quran. The disbelievers in Mecca are warned and Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, is reassured through previous generations of disbelievers. Creation is cited as an indication of God’s ability to bring the dead to life again and emphasis is placed on the powerlessness of man on the Day of Resurrection. The Prophet would recite this surah from the pulpit during the sermon of the Friday congregational prayers.

Verses 1-11 The polytheists deny Resurrection and the Quran refutes their arguments

The Quran is guidance for humanity yet only those benefit from its knowledge and inspiration who truly recognize the great beauty and magnificence of the Quran. No one wants to admit that they might be wrong in their thinking. It was the same attitude due to which the disbelievers of Mecca denied the Prophet. They could not digest the fact that one of their own was warning them against their centuries old beliefs and customs.

Another hindrance was their lack of acceptance of life after death. They simply didn’t want to believe in this concept and tried to prove it as an impossible fantasy. They did say that they believed in God but they had no idea of His magnificent power and all-encompassing knowledge.

Our bodies will decompose and become dust and then on the Day of Resurrection God will gather all the dust from wherever it might have blown or sunk or washed away by some river or sea to make it into a complete human being.

But the problem is that we don’t want to admit the truth and look for it in places where it does not exist. Our whole lives are spent in a cycle of never ending confusion and doubts.

Verses 12-15 A reminder of the preceding nations that denied Resurrection

The people of Noah, Lot, Rass, Thamud, Tubba, Ad, Pharaoh, and the Forest-Dwellers (to whom Prophet Shuaib was send) all disbelieved their messengers.

The Ad and the Thamud were pre-Islamic Arabian tribes who rejected the prophets sent to them. Tubba is most likely a reference to a line of kings in southern Arabia.

Verses 16-18 The creation of man and God knowing all that he is capable of and recording of all his words

Usually it’s our negative thinking which prevents us from accepting any goodness. And then we develop a series of doubts about the religion and even those who follow the religion. God reminds us that He knows what goes on in our hearts and minds. We also know that our book of deeds is being compiled, in which all our actions are being recorded with the minutest details, by the two angels. It’s not only our deeds but every single word that we utter is being written down by them.

Verses 19-30 The throes of delirium of death and the conditions of the torment of the Hereafter

The problem is that most people don’t want to talk or even think of death. Isn’t it ironic that we go on avoiding the one thing which is the only certainty of this life? The rest of the events of life might happen or they might not. Our concept of the Hereafter has been blurred in our minds due to the glamour of this world and our deep involvement with our day to day affairs. But when we will be raised on that Day and brought before our Lord, then our vision will become clear. There will be no more "confusion." The reality will be fully exposed.

Verses 31-35 The delight of the pious and their description

How merciful and kind is our Lord. He could have thrown us all into the Fire because none of us can ever come up to the standards of perfection. We are full of weaknesses yet God has promised to reward all those who fear Him and try their utmost to live a life of His obedience. This is such a clear message and it penetrates to every sensitive heart. But even if you feel that your heart is not receptive to it, you should keep listening to it attentively and one day the heart will also respond.

Verses 36-45 Threatening the deniers of Resurrection and directions to the messenger

The other thing is that we should not listen to the negative comments of those who don’t believe in the truth of Islam, because our ears are passages to our hearts, and our thoughts and feelings are affected by whatever we hear. God comforted the Prophet and all the believers that they should be patient and not respond to negative propaganda. Instead we should seek comfort in prayers. It is our responsibility to spread the message of God and to try and bring people to the right way. But we should remember that our duty is just to convey the right thing to others in the most pleasant manner; and if they reject it then it is their own choice.

Obviously, the thing to do is to establish prayers in our life and secondly to keep reminding ourselves and others of the message of Quran. The fear of the Hereafter together with prayers and understanding the message of Quran can really make us change from within. And this is what real character building is all about.

________________________________________________________

By Imam Mufti (© 2016 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Juz Amma (Juz 30) Full | جزء عم كاملا

Juz Amma (Juz 30) Full | جزء عم كاملا

Juz Amma (Juz 30) Full | جزء عم كاملا

Juz Amma (Juz 30) Full | جزء عم كاملا

Juz Amma (Juz 30) Full | جزء عم كاملا

Juz Amma (Juz 30) Full | جزء عم كاملا

Juz Amma (Juz 30) Full | جزء عم كاملا

This is a fifty-four verse chapter revealed in Mecca and thus it examines the fundamentals of faith.  The title ‘Explained in Detail’ refers to an Arabic term used to describe the Quran in verses three, and forty-four.  The chapter presents some of God’s signs and warns against denying them.  It also explains what happens to the unbelievers that refuse to acknowledge the truth and submit to God.

Verses 1 – 12 God creates the universe

Chapter forty-one begins with the letters ha, meem.  They are two letters from among various combinations of fourteen letters that open twenty-nine chapters of the Quran.  God did not reveal what meanings they may or may not have.  Usually after these letters we learn something about the Quran itself.  In this case, God says that this Quran is a revelation from Him in the Arabic language and it is a book in which the verses are explained in detail.  It gives good news and a warning, but most people do not listen.  They make up all sorts of excuses.  God says, ‘Do whatever you want,’ and so will He.

Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, calls to the disbelievers telling them he is just a man.  God revealed that He is One, so take the right path and beg for His forgiveness.  Woe to those who associate anything with God, those who refuse to pay the obligatory charity, and those who refuse to believe in the Hereafter.  As for those who believe and do good deeds their reward is never-ending.  Prophet Muhammad asks how they can deny the One who created the earth in two days.  How could they set up rivals to Him? He is the Lord of all creation!  He placed mountains on the earth and bestowed and measured out all His blessings in four days before He turned His attention to the heaven.  In two days He made the heaven into seven heavens and each had its task. 

Verses 13 – 25 Learn from the past

Those who turn away are warned about a blast like that which struck the communities of Ad and Thamud.  When Ad was warned they didn’t listen, behaved arrogantly, and denied their messenger.  They were given a humiliating punishment.  The people of Thamud were offered guidance, but they too preferred to remain blind.  A thunderbolt struck them, and God saved the believers.

On the Day when God’s enemies will be gathered and led to the Hellfire, their ears, eyes, and skins will testify.  They will ask their skin, ‘Why did you testify against us?’ And it will reply that God gave them the faculty of speech.  You didn’t bother to hide what you were doing from your eyes, ears, and skin, thinking they would never testify against you, but nothing is hidden from God.  What you thought led you to ruin and you became losers.  The Fire will be their home, and they cannot make amends.

God is fully aware of their corrupt hearts, so He allows evil companions to befriend them and convince them that what they are doing is fair and good.  They are lost.

Verses 26 – 44 Consider your options

And the disbelievers say, ‘Don’t listen to the Quran and be disruptive when it is recited.’ For denying God’s revelations they will be punished with Hell.  The disbelievers there will ask to be shown those who misled them so that they can trample them underfoot.  As for those who say Our Lord is God, and follow the straight path, the angels will descend upon them and say, ‘Have no fear, rejoice in the good news of Paradise.  We are your friends in this world and in the world to come where you can have anything your heart desires as a welcome gift from your Lord.’

Who speaks better than someone who calls people to God, does what is right and declares his devotion to God?  Good deeds are not equal to evil ones.  Repel the bad deeds of others with your good deeds; the person who was your enemy will become your close friend.  But only those who endure patiently and are fortunate will attain this quality.  If you are tempted by Satan seek refuge in God. 

The night, the day, the sun, the moon, are just a few of God’s signs.  Do not bow down to them but rather bow down to God, the One who created them, if you are truly His worshippers.  If the disbelievers are too arrogant, remember O Prophet Muhammad that the angels who are with God glorify Him tirelessly—He is in no need of creation.  And among God’s signs is the barren land.  When God sends down rain, it stirs itself into life.  He who gives the land life is surely capable of raising the dead back to life on the Day of Resurrection.

Those who distort God’s message are not hidden from Him.  Consider who is better, the one who is hurled into the Fire or the one who goes through the Day of Resurrection safely? Do whatever you want because God sees everything you do.  The Quran is unassailable, falsehood cannot touch it; it is a revelation sent down from the One worthy of praise.  If the Quran was revealed in a foreign language, they would have said why was it not revealed in Arabic? The Quran is a guide and a healing for those who have faith.  And the ones who do not believe, neither listen nor understand as if they are being called from a faraway place.

Verses 45 – 54 How far astray are you?

He who does good does so for his own soul, and he who commits evil does so at his own peril.  God is never unjust.  God alone knows when the Hour will occur.  No crop ripens nor does any female conceive or give birth, but He knows it; nothing is hidden from Him.   The One Who possesses detailed knowledge of the most minor things cannot be unaware of the acts and deeds of people.  On that Day the deities the disbelievers used to worship will fail them, and they will realize that there is no escape.

People never tire of praying for good, but when evil touches them, they despair.  And after they are saved, they doubt the Hour will ever come and assume that even if they are returned to God, they will still be treated well just because they were treated well in this world.  However, having a comfortable life in this world is not a proof of God being pleased with you.  This life is a test and people are tested in different ways.  The disbelievers will learn the truth of what they have done and taste a serve punishment.  When God bestows favors people turn away, but when evil befalls them, they invoke God with lengthy supplications.

If this Quran is really from God just how far astray does that make you? God’s signs will be clear everywhere until the truth becomes clear.  They doubt they will meet their Lord, but He encompasses everything.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2019 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The Spoils of War is a seventy-five verse chapter revealed in Medina after the Battle of Badr.  It is, for the most part, a lengthy commentary on the first battle between the believers and the Meccan disbelievers.  The believers, some of whom were originally very reluctant to fight, won a great victory even though they were vastly outnumbered.  Some then began to question the distribution of the war booty and thus the chapter is named The Spoils of War.  God reminds them that He brought about the victory and details the distributions of the spoils.  The chapter articulates the general Islamic principles of war and peace and uses them as a morality lesson. 

Verses 1 – 27 God establishes a victory

God instructs Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, to inform the believers that the distribution of the war booty is a matter to be decided by God and His Messenger.   The booty is in fact a bounty from God thus they should be mindful of Him and obey Him.  The faith of the true believer increases upon hearing the Quran recited, and they establish the prayer and spend (give charity) from what God has provided.  The true believers will have a high status with God, forgiveness, and a generous provision.

The believers ventured from their homes for a true purpose (fighting in God’s cause).  Many were hesitant, but God promised them victory because He wanted to establish the truth and cut down the disbelievers.  He promised one thousand angels as a message of hope and to help the believers.  On the night before the battle, God gave the believers a secure sleep, cleansing rain to wash away the whisperings of Satan, and made them steadfast.   

God instructed the angels to strike the enemy above their necks and to cut off their fingertips.  They oppose God and His messenger, and the penalty is severe.  And the believers were instructed not to flee, unless as a war strategy, because those that flee earn God’s anger.  The believers had insufficient strength to vanquish the enemy, but God supported them.  When Prophet Muhammad threw a handful of dust into the faces of the enemy, God caused it to fill the eyes and nose of every soldier, and it prevented their advance.  If the disbelievers do not cease hostilities, God will continue to strengthen the believers.

Verses 28 – 40 God separates the bad from the good

There are some who pretend to listen, but they do not.  God instructs the believers to beware of discord and to remember how He supported and sheltered them.  Do not betray God and His messenger, or the trusts you are given.  Children and wealth are a trial, but the reward that is with God is better and longer lasting.  Fear God, and He will grant you the knowledge between right and wrong and make a way out of all difficulties for you.  The disbelievers planned to take you captive or kill you, but God also planned.   The disbelievers heard God’s revelation but mocked and boasted that they too could fabricate such words; they called the Quran tales of the ancients.  They also called on God to rain down stones from the sky, but God would not punish them while the believers were in their midst nor does He punish those who seek forgiveness. 

God has every reason to punish them when they obstruct people from the Sacred Mosque in Mecca; they are not the rightful guardians.  Those that are mindful of God are the rightful guardians.  The disbelievers don’t understand this, and their prayers there are nothing but clapping and whistling.  They use their wealth to stop people from worshipping God, and they will continue on this path; eventually they will be overcome and herded towards Hell.  God will separate the bad from the good and heap the bad on top of one another.  Prophet Muhammad is told to tell the disbelievers that if they desist, they will be forgiven.  But if the return to hostilities God will be on the side of the believers, and they will fight the disbelievers until all worship is directed to God alone. 

One-fifth of the spoils belong to God and His messenger, his close relatives, orphans, the needy, and the travelers.  The remaining four-fifths are divided among the soldiers.

Verses 42 – 58 Lessons from Badr

Remember the day at Badr when the two armies met.  It looked as if you would certainly fail, but God wanted to establish clear proof that He was on the side of the believers.  In a dream Prophet Muhammad saw the disbelievers as few, because if God had shown him the disbelievers as many, he would have lost courage and rethought his decision to fight.  God also made the believers appear as few in the eyes of the disbelievers so that He may establish a matter He had already ordained.

God instructs the believers to be firm in battle, to be mindful of God, and not to quarrel.  Do not be full of conceit or bar others from the way of God.  Satan gave the disbelievers false confidence, but when the battle began, he fled.  He fears God.

Those that are arrogant say the believers are deluded, but if only you could see what happens when the angels take the souls of the disbelievers; they strike their faces, and they are destined for the fire.  The ones who break their treaties and pledges do not fear God thus if Prophet Muhammad gains dominance over them God instructs him to kill them and make an example of them, to discourage others.  Dissolve the treaties with those who show signs of treachery. 

Verses 59 – 75 Disbelievers and believers are not the same

Let the disbelievers escape if they can because they will not escape God, and prepare for war.  Whatever is spent in the way of God will be repaid.  If they incline towards peace make peace.  Trust God because if they intend to deceive you, He will know. 

The believers are urged into battle.  Twenty believers can overcome two hundred disbelievers, and if there are one hundred believers, they will overcome one thousand, and God lightens the hardship even more.  There can be no prisoners until the believers have thoroughly subdued the land.

Those who emigrated for the sake of God and those who gave them shelter (in Medina) are allies.  Those who believed but did not emigrate must emigrate if they want support.  The disbelievers support one another, and if the believers do not become staunch allies there will be oppression and corruption in the land.  The believers are brothers, but those believers with blood relationships are more entitled to inheritance.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2018 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The chapter was revealed in Mecca.  While the Prophet was speaking to some pagan notables, hoping to convert them, a blind Muslim man came up to learn from him, but in his eagerness to attract them to Islam, the Prophet frowned at him.  The Prophet was reproached by God.  In the second section, there is condemnation of man’s ingratitude.  People become self-satisfied and forget their origin and final return to God.

Verses 1-10 A kind approach

Its first part is based on an incident which took place in the early days of Islam.  Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, was busy with a few Quraysh dignitaries, explaining to them the Islamic message, when Ibn Umm Maktum, a poor blind man, interrupted him.  Unaware that the Prophet was busy, the blind man asked him repeatedly to teach him some verses from the Quran.  The Prophet was not very pleased at this interruption.  He frowned and turned away from Ibn Umm Maktum.  Heaven intervened to say the final word in this matter.

The chapter opens by criticizing the Prophet’s behavior in this incident.  It lays down clearly the values and principles upon which Islamic society is founded and states the true nature of the message of Islam.

Verses 11-16 The message and virtue of the Quran

The Quran is a noble and honored message in every respect.  Its pages are purified and exalted, entrusted to ‘noble and devout’ angel ambassadors who convey God’s message to His Prophets who then convey it to their people.  It is also dignified.  No one who pretends that he is self-sufficient and will spurn the message of Islam need be approached with it.  Those who are sincere and seek to be purified will benefit from it.

Verses 17-32 Reflection and contemplation

Man’s ungrateful attitude towards God and his denial of Him comes up for discussion.  Here man is reminded of his humble origin, how his life is made easy, how God determines his death and resurrection; and how, after all this, he remains totally oblivious of God’s care and His complete power over every stage of his existence, and fails to carry out His orders.

Next, man is invited to reflect upon his food and that of his cattle, which is one of the great many things God has provided for him.  Absolute perfection of creation is obvious in the provision of food for man as it is obvious in the creation, proportioning and development of man Himself.  This is the full story of man’s food, related here stage by stage.  Let man reflect: does he play any significant role in it? Can he determine or change its course? The same hand which has brought him to life has brought forth the food which sustains him.

Verses 33-42 When the deafening blast comes

This is the end of all delight and enjoyment.  It fits perfectly with the planning and designing which included every stage of man’s development.  The end portrayed here fits perfectly with the scene at the beginning of the chapter which shows someone coming forward with zeal and with a feeling of fear in his heart, and another who considers himself self-sufficient and turns away from divine guidance.  Here we have an exposition of their standing in God’s view.

The verses here touch upon "the stunning blast" and its fearful effects.  The very sound of the words gives the impression of horror.  It makes people unaware of anything around them.  Their faces, however, provide a lucid account of what is happening to them.  Some faces beam with happiness overflowing with delight.  They are hopeful and reassured because they feel that their Lord is pleased with them.  These people are spared the terror of the stunning blast, so they can afford to smile and demonstrate their joy.  Or probably the smiles and manifestations of happiness are seen after these people have realized the good end awaiting them.  The faces of people devoid of faith, who do not believe in God or in the divine message, will be covered with the dust of sadness and misery, darkened with humiliation and depression.  They know what they have done in this life and they await their inevitable punishment.

The fearfulness depicted in this scene strikes the soul, and makes us realize that each of us is accountable for ourselves, and what really matters is our beliefs and deeds and we will be recompensed accordingly.
_______________________________________
By Imam Mufti (© 2016 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Episode Notes

Chapter two, containing 286 verses, is the longest in the Quran. It was revealed in Medina and the title, The Cow, comes from the story of the cow discussed in verses 67 to 73.  Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, said that everything has its peak and the peak of Quran is The Cow. It flows easily from one subject to another and its primary audience includes the believers, the Jews of Medina and the hypocrites.  The Median chapters focus on building a strong Muslim society and this chapter deals with many social, cultural, economic, political and legal issues.

Verses 1 – 7 A Book of guidance

Chapter 2 is the first of 29 chapters that begin with a combination of Arabic letters. These combinations are formed from fourteen letters and chapter two begins with alif, lam and meem. God did not reveal a specific meaning attached to any of these combinations although over the course of Islamic scholarship theories have been suggested.

This is the book, a guide for those who are God conscious. In the opening chapter God taught us how to ask for guidance and in the second chapter He presents us with a book of guidance. There is no doubt about its origin. From the beginning God stresses the fact that it is only those with God consciousness (taqwa) that will ask for and accept guidance. It is guidance for those who have taqwa, believe in the unseen, establish the prayer, give charity from what God has provided, believe in this revelation and the previous revelations, and believe in the Hereafter. These people will prosper. Those who disbelieve will not listen to Prophet Muhammad’s warning. God has covered their ears, eyes and hearts as a direct result of their arrogance and persistent sinfulness. There is a great punishment awaiting them.

Verses 8 – 20 The hypocrites

There are some who say they believe but they do not. They are trying to deceive God but without knowing it they are only deceiving themselves. Their hearts are diseased, and agonizing treatment awaits them because of their persistent lying. When they are told not to cause corruption they justify their actions by saying that they are only putting things right or trying to make peace. Beware of those who make mischief but do not realize what they are doing. When they are told to believe as the others do, they reply sarcastically referring to the believers as fools. When they are with the believers they pretend to believe but alone with each other they mock. God mocks those who are not rightly guided and allows them to wander blindly. They have purchased error instead of guidance. They will never return to the right way. God presents us with parables in order that we might understand His ways. If we are surrounded by light and guided He can easily remove His guidance.  And if we are afraid and sheltering from a storm, God is able to leave us in darkness because He has power over all things.

Verses 21 – 29 Worship God Alone

Humankind, worship God, the one who created you, and those before you, to be conscious of Him. He spread out the earth, built the sky, and sent down rain to provide you with sustenance. Do not set up rivals to God; you know there is nothing comparable to Him. If you have doubts about the revelation then produce your own chapter like it. If you need help then call upon those you have set up as rivals to God. This is not possible, you will never be able to do it, so fear the Hellfire whose fuel is humankind and stones. It is prepared for the unbelievers.

Prophet Muhammad brings good news to those who believe. They will have gardens under which rivers flow. They will be provided with fruit resembling but not the same as those they recognize from earth. They will stay there in the gardens forever with spouses.

God presents us with examples and similitudes; the believers know they are the truth. The disbelievers ask what the examples mean. God causes the rebels to go even further astray. The ones who break their covenants or spread corruption are the losers. Why would you deny God? He gave you life and will cause you to die before bringing you to life again. You will return to Him.

Verses 30 – 39 The story of Adam

When God told the angels He was putting humankind on earth, they asked why He would put those who cause bloodshed and damage there. They pointed out that they (the angels) only celebrate His praises and glorify His name. God answered that He knew things that they did not know.

Adam was taught the names of all things but when God showed the angels they could not tell Him the names of anything. God directed Adam to tell the angels all the names and when he had done so God reminded them that He had said that He knew things that they did not. God then asked the angels to bow down before Adam. They all bowed respectfully except for the disobedient Iblis (Satan) who was arrogant.

Adam was told to live in Paradise with his wife. They were allowed to eat freely and abundantly but ordered not to approach, or eat, from a certain tree. Satan tempted them to disobey and they were expelled from Paradise. God said He would send them all down to earth where they would live for a certain amount of time and some would be enemies to the other. He then spoke with Adam and taught him how to repent. God accepted his repentance and told Adam that although they were expelled, guidance would come, and those that accepted the guidance would have no reason to fear or grieve. But those who continued to disbelieve even after the messengers had come would abide eternally in the Fire.

Verses 40 – 52 Remember God’s favors

The Jews are reminded of their blessings and the pledge they made to God. Believe in this revelation that confirms your own scripture. Do not deny this Quran and do not sell the previous revelations for a petty price. Fear only Me and do not mix truth with falsehood or conceal the truth. Establish the prayer, pay the prescribed alms and bow down with others that bow down. Would you expect others to be righteous yet forget to be righteous yourselves? Think! Those who do not fear God find it difficult to be patient and humble.

Remember God’s favor upon you and how He preferred you over all the people in the world. Guard against a Day when no intercession will be accepted. Remember when God saved you from Pharaoh’s people, parting the sea for you and drowning Pharaoh’s people before your very eyes. And remember the appointment God had with Moses for forty nights. While he was away you started worshipping a calf. You were wrongdoers but still God forgave you. Can you not be grateful?

Verses 53 – 62 Covenants with the Children of Israel

And remember when God gave Moses the scripture and the law so that you would be guided.  And remember when Moses told his people how wrong they were when they worshipped the calf.  Moses advised his people to kill the guilty amongst them and God accepted their repentance.  And recall also when you told Moses that you would not accept him unless you saw God.  A thunderbolt struck you down dead but God revived you and gave you shade and provided you with manna (provisions) from heaven.  In spite of this your forefathers violated God’s commandments.  By doing so they did not harm God but they did harm themselves.

And remember also when God told you to enter Jerusalem and eat from wherever you found abundance.  He reminded you to enter the gate humbly asking for relief from the burden of your sins.  Your sins would have been forgiven, and your rewards increased, but the wrongdoers changed the words you were given and God punished you with a scourge from heaven.

Remember when Moses prayed for water and was told to strike a rock with his staff.  Twelve springs sprang forth and one was assigned to each tribe.  God told you to eat and drink and not to create mischief or spread corruption.  You complained to Moses about the food when you were already eating the best food.  Go back you were told and you will find what you have asked for, and you found nothing but humiliation, degradation and the wrath of God.  This was because you continually rejected the commandments of God and unjustly killed His prophets.  This is all because you were disobedient lawbreakers.

Rest assure that the believers and all those who followed their prophets during their times will be successful.

Verses 63 – 74 Broken covenants including the sacrifice of the cow

Remember the covenant, where we made the mountain tower above you;  We asked you to hold fast to what We have given you and to remember its teachings.  But even when you turned away God’s Mercy and Favor was still on you or you would have become the losers.  And you knew that those who turned away from the Sabbath were turned into despised apes.  It was a deterrent and a lesson for those that were there and those who followed them.   

And recall what happened when Moses told his people that God commanded they slaughter a cow.  They accused Moses of ridiculing them, and began to ask details instead of simply following the instruction.  Moses told them God said the cow should be deep yellow and pleasing to the eye, but still they persisted in getting more detail.  So Moses told them that God said the cow should not have been used to till the soil or water the fields and she should be free from blemishes.  They were finally satisfied and slaughtered the cow.

Then a killing that was concealed, along with accusations and denials, was brought to light by God.  Therefore, as a sign that God has power over life and death, He ordered them to strike the dead body with a piece of the cow.  The body came back to life, but in spite of this sign, their hearts became harder than rocks.  There are some rocks from which rivers burst forth, others that split open with water, and there are some that fall down from fear of God.  And God knows exactly what you do.

Verses 75 – 93 Revelation rejected

Believers! Do you still hope that some of the People of the Book will believe in what you say even though they have already heard the words of God and perverted them? When they are with the believers they say that they are believers too.  But when they are alone they say do not tell them what we know in case they use it against us before God.  Do they really believe that God does not know what they conceal and what they reveal?

Some of them are illiterate and they do not know their own revelation.  They follow their own desires and wishful thinking.  Woe to those who write the "scripture" with their own hands, and then claim that it is from God in order to make some small gain.  Woe to them, for what they have written and for what they have earned.   They believe the Fire will not touch them except for a few days.  Did God make this promise? God does not break his covenants, so are you saying things that you have no evidence for?

Whoever earns evil and is surrounded by his sin will abide in the Fire, forever.  On the other hand, those who believe and do good deeds will be in Paradise, forever.  God took a covenant from the Children of Israel to worship none but He (God), and to be good to parents and family, and to orphans and the destitute; to speak mildly and kindly, and to establish the prayer, and pay the obligatory charity.  All but a few turned away and broke the covenant.

And there was yet another covenant, to not shed blood amongst one another or to drive one another from their homes.  They acknowledged it at the time but now they do these things and help one another in sin and aggression.  They also trade those they expelled unlawfully for ransom.  Do they believe in some parts of the revelation but not all parts? What punishment do they deserve, disgrace in this world and severe punishment on the Day of Judgement? They trade this life for the Hereafter, so their punishment will not be lightened.

We gave Moses the Torah and then sent Jesus with clear signs and supported him with Gabriel, the Holy Spirit.  God asks the Jews, why did you call some of the prophets imposters and kill others? They answered that their hearts are sealed.  God has cursed them for their disbelief.  A Book (Quran) has come confirming the revelations before it but they reject it.  They sell their souls for a small price.  A humiliating torment awaits them. 

When they are told to believe in God’s revelations they say we believe in what was revealed to us but not in what came after it, even though it confirms their own scriptures.  If you truly believed your own scriptures, why did you kill your own prophets? Moses came to you but as soon as he was out of sight you worshipped the calf.  Remember the covenant when the mountain was lifted over their heads? Listen to what We say, God said, but they answered we hear and disobey.  That is how much they loved the calf.  If you are real believers, why does faith cause you to do such evil?

Verses 94 – 110 Faithlessness

If you (Jews) really believe that Paradise is for you alone why don’t you wish for death? They will not because they are well aware of the consequences of their behavior.  God understands how the disbelievers’ minds work.  They are greedy for life, wishing for a thousand years, but not even that will save them from the promised punishment.

The enemies of angel Gabriel should know that he brought the Quran to Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him.  Whoever is an enemy to God, His angels, and His messengers should know that God is the enemy of such unbelievers.  Those who refuse to believe the clear messages defy God.  Every covenant was thrown aside. 

When the Messenger confirmed their scriptures, they hid their books as if they were nothing.  They accepted what the followers of Satan falsely attributed to Solomon.  In Babylon the angels Harut and Marut taught the people witchcraft after warning them not to disbelieve.  They learned from them how to cause discord between a man and his wife although they could harm no one except with God’s permission.   What they learned was harmful and of no benefit in the Hereafter.  Being mindful of God would have been a better choice.

When speaking to Prophet Muhammad do no use ambiguous words in order to abuse him.  The disbelievers do not want you receive any good from God, but God chooses whoever He pleases.  God does not abrogate a verse or cause one to be forgotten except that He sends one better or similar.  God has dominion over the heavens and the earth and He is the only Protector or Helper.  Do you intend to persistently question Prophet Muhammad the way Prophet Moses was questioned? Whoever exchanges belief for unbelief is lost.  Many Jews and Christians wish they could turn you back from your belief; forgive them and put up with their behavior until God gives His command.[1]  Establish the prayer and pay your obligatory charity.   Whatever good deeds you send forth for yourselves, you will certainly find its reward with God.  God has power over all things and sees everything.

Verses 111 – 121 Religious prejudices

Saying no one will enter Paradise unless they are a Christian or a Jew is just wishful thinking without evidence.  Any good person who submits to God (i.e.  follows Islam) will have nothing to fear.  The Jews, the Christians, and the pagan Arabs all accuse each other but God will decide between them. 

The most unjust are those who prevent the mention of God’s name and try to destroy the mosques. They will have disgrace in this world and punishment in the Hereafter.  Both the east and the west belong to God so no matter where you turn you will find His Face.  They say that God has a son! Exalted is He above all they falsely attribute to Him.  Everything belongs to Him, He only has to say "Be," and it is.  They ask why God does not speak to them, but there are clear signs for those who have faith.  Prophet Muhammad was sent with the truth to convey the message, and he is not responsible for the inhabitants of the Fire.

The Jews and Christians will never be satisfied until you follow them, but if you turn from the truth you will lose.  Those who disbelieve are losers, but some who follow the previous scriptures recognize the truth. 

Verses 122 – 132 Abraham the leader

Remember, Children of Israel, how God favoured you over others, and fear the Day when there will be no help of any kind.  When Abraham was tested and fulfilled God’s commands, He made him a leader.  Abraham asked about his descendants and God said only those who did not do evil would be leaders.

Remember also when the Kabah was a sanctuary and God instructed Abraham and Ishmael to cleanse it for those going around it in circles.  Abraham asked God to secure and provide for those who believed in God.  God answered that He would provide for the disbelievers also but that their enjoyment would be short and then they would be subjected to the torment of the Fire. 

Abraham and Ishmael renewed the foundations of the Kabah and asked God to accept it from them.  They asked God to make them and their descendants Muslims.  And Muhammad was appointed from among them.  Only a fool would not accept the religion of Abraham.  God chose Abraham to be a Muslim and he left this legacy to his sons.  And Jacob commanded his sons to devote themselves to God, warning them not to die unless they are Muslims.

Verses 133 – 145 The religion of Abraham

The Jews were not there when Jacob was dying.  He asked his sons what they intended to worship after he was gone.  The sons answered that they would worship his God and the God of Abraham, Isaac and Ishmael.  That community passed away and they will be answerable for their own deeds.  When they ask you to be Jews or Christians, answer that you follow the religion of Abraham.  The believers should answer that they believe in God and what was sent down to all the prophets without making a distinction between them.  Believers should say God ordained our religion.

Muhammad is told to tell the disbelievers not dispute about God and that all will be held accountable to Him.  Are you saying that Abraham and his descendants were Jews or Christians? Who would know better, you or God? Who could be more wicked than the person who hides the truth from the previous scriptures attesting to the nature of God’s religion and the coming of Prophet Muhammad.  This nation has passed on and only they will be questioned about their deeds.

Foolish people will ask what caused the change in the prayer direction.  All directions belong to God, and He changed the direction only to determine who the true followers of Prophet Muhammad were.  It was a hard test.  Many times God watched Prophet Muhammad turn his face towards heaven; now the faces will turn in a direction that will please him, towards the Kabah.  The Jews and Christians will not accept your direction.  Do not yield to their desires or you will be among the wrong doers.

Verses 146 – 154 A new direction

Those who received the scriptures before you conceal their knowledge.  The truth is from God, do not doubt it.  Each religious community has its own direction (to face), so compete with each other to do good deeds, and God will bring you all together on the Day of Judgment.  When you pray, turn towards the Holy Kabah in Mecca.  Prophet Muhammad recites the Quran and teaches you wisdom.  Remember Me (God), be grateful and do not deny Me, and I will remember you.  Seek help through patience and prayer because God is with the patient.  Do not say that those who die in God’s cause are dead; they are alive, but you are unable to perceive it.

Verses 155 - 167 Punishment for disbelief

You will be tested with fear, famine and losses, but bear it patiently to find blessings from God. The hills in the sacred mosque in Mecca, Safa and Marwah, are two of God’s signs, so perform the major and minor pilgrimage rites. Walk between the hills without fear. God rejects those who hide truth and guidance unless they repent. Hell is for the disbelievers. There is only One God and there is no deity worthy of worship except Him. God’s creation of the universe with all its wonders is a sign for people who think. However, some still worship other than God. If only they could see their false gods on the Day of Judgement disowning and distancing themselves from their followers. They will ask for one last chance, but God will show them the fruits of their actions and they will feel bitter regret.

Verses 168 – 177 Righteousness explained

Oh humankind. Eat from what is lawful and good, and do not follow your enemy Satan. He leads to evil and immorality and encourages you to speak about God without wisdom or knowledge. When asked to follow God they refuse and say that they will follow what their forefathers did.  This makes no sense. Calling to disbelievers is like calling to the deaf, dumb and blind. They are incapable of understanding. Eat from the good and lawful things provided and give thanks to God. Do not eat dead meat, blood, pig meat, or meat that has been slaughtered in the name of something other than God. If you are compelled to do so out of necessity it is not a sin.

Those who conceal part of God’s Book or sell His revelations for material gain will only consume fire and on the Day of Judgment God will not speak to them. They exchange guidance for error and forgiveness for torment. God has sent the Book but some still try to deviate. Turning your faces one way or the other is not righteousness. True righteousness is to believe in God, the Day of Judgment, the angels, the scriptures and the prophets. The righteous person gives in charity, despite the fact that they love their wealth and riches. And they give to relatives, orphans, the needy, the travellers, to the destitute, and to free those in bondage. They establish the prayer, pay the obligatory charity, keep their promises and are steadfast in misfortune. They are truthful and pious.

Verses 178 – 195 Rules for the believers

O you who believe. Fair retribution is prescribed in cases of murder; the murderer will be put to death and no one else in his place. If the culprit is pardoned be fair and pay what is due. This process is a mercy from God. Exceeding the limits will result in a painful punishment. When death approaches a bequest for parents and near relatives is incumbent upon you.[1]  If a bequest is changed it is a sin on the one who changes it, but there is no blame on one who suspects an error and brings about a settlement.

The Quran was revealed in Ramadan, a book to guide all of mankind. Fast in this month, but if you are ill or on a journey, then you should make up the lost days later. God does not want you to undergo hardship but He does want you to glorify Him and show gratefulness. God is near and responds to those who call Him. Therefore be obedient and put your trust in God.

It is permissible to have sexual relations with your lawful partners the night before fasting. You are like clothing for each other. God knows it was difficult for you to abstain so He made this easy for you. Eat and drink until the white thread of dawn becomes distinct from the black thread of night, then fast until nightfall. Do not have sexual relations during your retreat in the mosques in the last ten days of Ramadan. Do not overstep the set limits.

Do not consume one another’s wealth unjustly or in bribery. When they ask about the crescent moons say that they are to determine periods of time and the time of the pilgrimage. Do not enter houses from the back doors; enter through the proper doors and fear God.

Fight those who fight you but do not transgress the boundaries.[2] Kill them wherever you encounter them and drive them out of the places from which they drove you. Killing is bad but creating mischief is worse.  Fight until there is no more disorder and God’s religion reigns supreme. If they cease hostilities then stop and do not fight again unless they transgress the boundaries. Fighting in the sacred month is forbidden but if anyone commits aggression against you it is permissible to retaliate.

Verses 196 -203 The pilgrimage

 Complete the pilgrimages, taking care to follow the rules set out by God. The major pilgrimage Hajj is in the well-known months and those who undertake it must refrain from sexual relations, obscene language, and fighting or bickering. Take provisions but piety is the best provision. There is no harm in doing business. When you return from Arafah stop at Muzdalifah and then depart from the place where all the people depart. And after fulfilling your duties remember God more passionately than how you used to remember your forefathers before Islam.

Those who only pray for good in this world will have no share in the Hereafter, but those who ask for good in this world and the next, and seek protection from the Fire will achieve what they have worked for. Remember God on the days after the sacrifice. You can leave after two days or stay on.

Verses 204 – 212 Embrace Islam and reject Satan

Among the people there are some hypocrites who impress you with their views and call upon God to witness what is in their hearts, but when away from you they causes mischief and destruction, and do not take heed when told to fear God. Hell will be their abode. On the other hand, there are some who give their lives to seek God’s pleasure. God is affectionate to his devotees. O believers embrace Islam completely and do not follow in the footsteps of Satan, your avowed enemy. If you deviate after clear proofs have come to you, then know that no one can escape His punishment or defeat Him. Are they expecting God to come down? All matters will be presented to Him.

Ask the Jews about the clear cut signs they were given. Anyone who changes God’s revelations should understand that God’s retribution will be severe. The life of this world is charming to the disbelievers but those who fear God will rank above them on the Day of Judgement. God gives provision to whom He wills without limit.

Verses 213 – 242 Instructions for life

Humankind was one nation with one religion but soon people invented their own religions. Thus God sent prophets and messengers with good news, warnings, and guidance with which to settle disputes. They started more disputes because of rivalry. God guided those who believed; He guides whoever He wants.

Do you think you will enter Paradise without trials, even though you have seen what happened in the past?  They were afflicted with poverty and hardship until even their messengers cried out to God. God’s help is close at hand.

When they ask what they should spend in charity tell them to spend on their parents and relatives, and orphans, the needy and the traveler. God knows the good you do. Fighting is obligatory even though you might dislike it. Perhaps you dislike things that are good for you and love things that are bad for you. God knows, you do not.

Fighting in the sacred month and creating mischief in the sacred mosque are offences greater than killing.[1]  When they ask about charity tell them to spend whatever they can. God makes His revelations clear so that you may reflect. Deal justly with orphans. Do not marry a polytheistic person until they believe. A believing slave is better than a polytheist free person. The polytheists invite you to the Hellfire while God invites you to Paradise and forgiveness.

Do not have sexual intercourse when your wife is menstruating; wait until she becomes pure. God loves those who are clean. Have sexual intercourse in any way that is pleasing to you but do not contravene God’s commandments. Take care of your future. Do not use God’s name in oaths or as an excuse. You are not blamed for what is unintentional.

Those who renounce sexual relations with their wives have a limitation of four months. After that is reconciliation or divorce. Divorced women must wait three menstrual periods before remarrying and must not conceal a pregnancy. In that period they can reconcile. Wives have rights similar to their obligations but husbands have a degree of responsibility above them. There are only two revocable divorces. The third is irrevocable. Do not take back any gifts unless you make a mutual arrangement. After the third divorce a couple cannot marry unless the wife marries and is divorced by another man. During the divorce act with dignity and honour and do not cause trouble; God sees everything.

Breastfeeding is for two years if it is desirable; maintenance is the responsibility of the father. No person should suffer on account of their child. Treat wet nurses in an honourable manner. A widow must wait four months and ten days before she remarries. It is permissible to propose marriage during the waiting period, however, do not confirm the marriage until after. A divorce is acceptable before consummation or the dowry is settled but pay them something; and if the dowry is settled then pay half, unless the woman waives it, full is more honourable. Guard your regular prayers especially the middle one.  If you fear danger, pray while walking or riding. Maintain widows for one year and do not expel them from their homes.[2]  Treat divorced women in a fair manner.

Verses 243 – 260 Stories and reflections

Reflect upon the people who fled their homes fearing death. God caused them to die and then return to life. Fight in God’s cause. Give God a good loan and He will increase it many times. Reflect on what happened after the death of Moses. The Jews were ordered to fight in God’s cause yet most refused. Saul was chosen by God to be king but many questioned his worthiness. Their Prophet said that the Ark of the Covenant will come to you as a sign of his kingship. At the river most of them failed God’s test. But the believers among them knew that often God supported small groups. By God’s will David killed Goliath and was given Saul’s kingdom. God repelled one set of people by the might of another.

Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, is one of the messengers, and some messengers are exalted above others. God spoke directly to some.  Jesus was given clear proofs and was supported by the Holy Spirit. If God had willed it some groups of people would not have fought each other. Give charity from what God has provided before the Day comes when there will be no bargaining or intercession.

God, there is no deity except Him. He does not sleep, and everything belongs to Him. There is no intercession without His permission, and His knowledge includes every aspect of the past, present and future. His knowledge is incomprehensible except for what He reveals. His throne is vaster than the heavens and the earth and guarding them does not exert Him. He is the Most High.

There is no compulsion in religion. Whoever rejects the forces of Satan has a firm handhold that will not break. God leads from darkness to light but Satan leads from light to darkness. Reflect upon Nimrod and Abraham. Nimrod considered himself a god but Abraham pointed out his error. And think about Prophet Ezra who died for 100 years. Ezra saw God’s power over life and death. And consider when God showed Abraham how to bring four birds back to life.

Verses 261 – 283 Charity and contracts

Those who spend to please God will be rewarded many times. Those who do not remind people of their benevolence or follow their charitable deeds with hurtful words will see their reward. God reminds of this fact with parables and cautions us not to make our charity worthless. Give from the best things that you have not things that are no longer useful to you.

Satan threatens you with poverty and tries to make you commit sin, while God offers His forgiveness and bounties. God gives wisdom to whom He wills, and whoever is given wisdom is certainly blessed with a lot of good. God knows your charity and your vows. Public charity is good but private charity is better. This will quash some of your sins. Prophet Muhammad is not responsible for guidance, God guides whom He wills. Charity to please God will be to your advantage. It will be paid back in full. Give to those who are in need while engaged in God’s work. You can recognize them by their appearance, and God knows what you spend. Those who give charity openly and secretly have nothing to fear. Trading is lawful but interest is forbidden, it leads to the Hellfire. Interest is cursed, charity is blessed. Write contracts when lending to each other, and let there be witnesses. This is more just but unnecessary for small business transactions. On a journey pledges can replace contracts. Do not conceal testimony.

Verses 284 – 286 Faith and supplication

Everything belongs to God. You will be asked to account for everything you do. God will pardon or punish as He pleases. He has complete control. Prophet Muhammad and the believers believe what has been revealed by Him. They believe in God, His angels, His books, and all of His prophets, equally. They hear and obey. God does not burden anyone with more than they can bear. Each person will bear the consequences of their actions. The believers ask God to forgive their forgetfulness and mistakes, to not burden them like those who came before them, and to not lay on them a burden they are unable to bear. They ask for forgiveness, mercy, and help against the unbelievers.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2018 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

An-Nahl is the 16th chapter of the Quran. It is named after the bee mentioned in verses 68 and 69.The bee is one of many examples mentioned in this chapter of God’s grace towards His creation. An-Nahl was revealed in Mecca and contains 128 verses. Up to verse 88 its contents are addressed to the idolaters and polytheists. In the concluding verses Prophet Muhammad and his companions are instructed how to act in the face of antagonism and persecution.

Verses 1-9 There is no true deity but God

The Day of Judgement is coming so do not be impatient to experience it.  God sends down angels to inspire some people to warn others that there is no true deity but God.  Fear Him for He is far above anything they associate with Him. People are created from a tiny drop of sperm but soon they become strong and openly challenge God. For the benefit of humankind God created cattle for food, clothing and to carry burdens. He also created horses, mules and donkeys to ride and other things that are beyond the comprehension of humankind.  For some, God distinguishes the right path from the wrong paths and He could have done this for everybody had it been His desire to do so.

Verses 10 – 21  God’s blessings for humankind

God sends down rain. It provides drinking water and it nourishes crops and fruit including olives, date palms and vines. This is a sign for those who ponder. God has made the day, the night, the sun, the moon and stars for the benefit of humankind. These are signs for those who think. The Earth is filled with things of many different colours; these are signs for those seeking to learn a lesson from them. God has made the sea for the benefit of humankind; it is a source of food and adornment.  Ships to sail through it so that humankind may seek God’s bounties and perhaps give thanks.  God has also set the mountains firmly into the earth to prevent it from shaking and He has made rivers and paths with landmarks and stars to guide people through the lands.

This is a reminder of His power and generosity and if a person wanted to count all the blessings that God had sent down he could not do so. God is Forgiving and Merciful and He knows what people keep hidden. The deities that are invoked along with God are unable to create anything for they are creations themselves, who do not even know when they will be resurrected.

Verses 22 – 29  Punishment for arrogance

God is One, those who do not believe in the Hereafter are arrogant and their hearts contain no faith. God does not like the arrogant because He knows what they keep hidden and what they say or do openly. When they are asked about what God has revealed they say that it is nothing but fairy tales from the old days. On the Day of Resurrection they will bear their own burdens plus some of the burdens of those they led astray.

People from earlier times felt the punishment come upon them from out of nowhere. On the Day of Judgment they will be humiliated once again. Those with knowledge know that it will be a day of misery for the disbelievers. Those who die doing wrong will deny their wrongdoing but God is aware of what they were doing. So they enter Hell and will remain there in the evil home of the arrogant.

Verses 30 – 40 The good are rewarded and God’s promise is true

Those who feared God and were righteous will be asked about what God sent down and they will describe it as good. There are rewards in this world for the righteous but their home in the Hereafter is even better, it is an excellent abode. They will be rewarded with gardens under which rivers flow and they will have whatever they desire. When the pious people die the angels greet them with words of peace and show them into the gardens of reward.

God was not unjust to the disbelievers, they were unjust to themselves. They will be struck by the consequences of their actions and will be swallowed up by what they used to mock and ridicule. Those who face the punishment say they would have worshipped God alone if that is what God had willed; their forefathers said that too. Messengers were sent to every nation and their only duty was to warn. If anyone travels through the earth they can see what happened to those who did not heed the warning. Those who God led astray cannot be guided. God’s promise to raise the dead to life is true. Everything will be made clear and the disbelievers will realise how wrong they were. When God intends anything to happen He need only say, "Be", and it is.

Verses 41 – 50 Reflection

Those who had to leave their homes in order to worship God will find a home in a good place but the home they have in the Hereafter will be even better. A very happy end awaits those who are steadfast and put their trust in God. All the messengers God sent were human beings, the people of the scripture (Jews and Christians) know this, so ask them if you need to. Now this Quran has come so that Prophet Muhammad can explain things clearly and the people can think and reflect. Are those who do wrong really sure that the punishment will not come upon them suddenly, or perhaps it will sneak up on them gradually. The disbelievers have not truly reflected on what God has created - everything humbly fulfilling its purpose, fearing God and doing what He commands.

Verses 51- 60 False worship

God says do not worship two deities because there is only One God and He has dominion over everything in the heavens and the earth. All blessings are from God and it is to God that the distressed person turns. Yet as soon as the relief comes some people turn to something other than God. There will be consequences for the ingratitude. Even the sustenance God provides is sometimes spent on false deities but anyone who does this will be called to account. They wrongly say that God has daughters but they themselves want to have only sons. When the birth of a female child is announced the father is consumed with grief and has to decide whether to bear their perceived humiliation or bury the girl alive. Those who do not believe in the Hereafter set the worst example to follow.

Verses 61-69  A warning to make things clear

If God punished humankind for the evil that they do there would not be one person left on the earth.  Instead He gives them respite, until an appointed time.  It is a time that cannot be delayed or bought forward.  They attribute to God the daughters that they themselves dislike.  They think they will have a good reward but their reward is Hell and they will be among the first to be sent there.  The followers of Satan will face a painful punishment.  The Quran was revealed in order to make the things they argue about clear and it is a guidance and a mercy for those who believe.

God has sent down rain to revive the earth.  The cows produce milk and the vines and gardens grow wholesome foods of all kinds.  These things are a sign of God’s bounty; in them is a lesson to be learned.  And God created the bee, which feeds on all kinds of fruit and produces honey for the benefit of humankind.  It comes in many colours and has healing properties.  This is another sign for those who think.

Verses 70 – 81  God gives examples

God created you and it is He that will cause you to die.  Some people will live well into old age and will lose their faculties.  Some people have been given more provision than others and many of them do not share their wealth.  Is that a way of rejecting the blessings of God? God has given you spouses and children and grandchildren, yet still some people deny His blessings.  Those deities worshipped other than God have no power.

God gives examples.  Are slaves and those who have been provided with everything equal? Is a person unable to care for himself equal to one who is righteous and dispenses justice? The Day of Judgment is coming.  Babies emerge from their mother’s wombs knowing nothing but God provides them with hearing, sight and minds so that they can be thankful to Him.  God has made the birds able to fly without falling.  He provides humankind with shelter and warmth and everything you need for the term of your lives.  You have garments that protect you from the heat and the cold and other garments that protect you in battle.  He bestows the favours so that you will submit to Him. 

Verses 82 – 89 The disbelievers will feel no respite

The Prophet’s duty is only to deliver the message.  Most people understand but are ungrateful and turn away.  On the Day of Judgment there will be a witness (their Messenger) from every nation.  Then it will be too late for excuses.  The disbelievers will see what awaits them and there will be no respite.  When the disbelievers appeal to their false gods, the gods will call them liars and disassociate themselves from the ones who worshipped them.  Those who disbelieve and prevent others from believing will have their punishment increased.  God will bring a witness from every nation and Prophet Muhammad will be the witness over the Muslims.  And the Quran has been sent down as guidance, mercy and good tidings.

Verses 90 – 100 God commands righteousness

God commands humankind to be just and behave with righteousness whilst being supportive of their relatives.  He forbids immorality and oppression.  This is a reminder.  Fulfil any oaths you take in the name of God, and do not deceive each other or conspire against others.  This is a test.  On the Day of Judgement the things you argued about will be made clear.

God could have made everybody one nation but He allows people to practice their free will – however you will be responsible for your actions.  Do not deceive each other or hinder other people from worshipping God.  To do so will result in a great punishment.   Do not break agreements and oaths.  Worldly things are transitory but what is from God is everlasting.  The righteous will have a new life in the Hereafter.  Whenever you recite from the Quran seek refuge in God from the accursed Satan.  Satan has no power over those who are submitted to God; his power only affects those who align themselves with him (Satan) and worship something other than God.

Verses 101 – 111 God does not guide the disbelievers

When God substitutes one verse for another they say that Prophet Muhammad has invented lies but they do not understand that angel Gabriel has brought the verses down piecemeal in order to gradually strengthen the believers.  They say that a human being has taught Prophet Muhammad the revelations but this Quran is in clear Arabic.  If people do not believe, God does not continue to guide them and a painful punishment will be the end result.  They love this world more than the Hereafter.  God has sealed the hearts, ears and eyes of the heedless, but those who must flee persecution or are compelled to say words of disbelief will feel God’s mercy and forgiveness.  Anyone who denies the correct faith willingly will feel the wrath of God.  On the Day of Judgement everyone will be dealt justly with and get what they deserve.

Verses 112- 117 Eat from the good things provided

God presents an example of a town that was secure with provisions in abundance.  The people became ungrateful so they were afflicted with famine and fear.  They denied their Messenger and the punishment overtook them.  So eat from the good things God has provided and be grateful.  God has forbidden only carrion, blood, pig meat and that which has been dedicated to something other than God.  But if a person must eat these things out of necessity God will be forgiving.  Do not invent lies about what is lawful and what is unlawful because those who tell lies about God will have only a little enjoyment before the punishment overtakes them.

Verses 118 – 128 Follow the example of the righteous and use wisdom when you talk about God

The Jews were prohibited certain things but it was not a hardship upon them, they turned it into a hardship.  God is most forgiving to those who do wrong out of ignorance and then repent.  Prophet Abraham is a good example, he was devout and obedient.  He was grateful and did not associate anything with God.  He had a good life and will be amongst the righteous in the Hereafter.  The Sabbath day was made obligatory because they argued and differed about it and on the Day of Judgment God will judge between them.

Call the people to God with wisdom and good advice.  Reason with them in a courteous manner.  God knows best who will be guided and who will go astray.  If you must retaliate make your response proportionate to how you were harmed, however it is better to be patient.  Prophet Muhammad is told to be patient and not to grieve or be distressed by the conspiracies of the disbelievers.  God is with those who are mindful of Him and have an attitude of righteousness.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2016 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

इस शांतिपूर्ण पॉडकास्ट एपिसोड में, जिसका शीर्षक है "Sleep Duaa & Tasbeeh & Quran. Relaxing. Soothing | دعاء النوم وتسبيح فاطمة الزهراء والمعوذات," हम अपने श्रोताओं को एक सुखदायक ध्वनि परिदृश्य में ले जाते हैं जो मन को शांत करने और आत्मा को सुख देने के लिए डिज़ाइन किया गया है। इस एपिसोड में चुनिंदा दुआ (प्रार्थनाओं), फातिमा अल-ज़हरा की तस्बीह (भक्ति संबंधी जप) और कुरान के मु'अव्विदात (सुरक्षा के छंद) के सुखदायक पाठ प्रस्तुत किए गए हैं, जो रात्रि में आध्यात्मिक आराम के लिए आदर्श साथी हैं। जैसे ही आप रात को सोने के लिए तैयार होते हैं, इन पवित्र ग्रंथों की कोमल, गूंजती हुई ध्वनियों को आपको शांति और तनावमुक्ति में लिपटने दें, जिससे आध्यात्मिक शांति में लिपटी एक आरामदायक नींद फोस्टर हो। चाहे आप लंबे दिन के बाद विश्राम की तलाश में हों या सोने से पहले शांति का क्षण चाहते हों, इस एपिसोड को आपकी आरामदायक रात के लिए आध्यात्मिक सुख के सुखद आलिंगन में आपका मार्गदर्शक होने दें।

In this tranquil episode of our podcast titled "Sleep Duaa & Tasbeeh & Quran. Relaxing. Soothing | دعاء النوم وتسبيح فاطمة الزهراء والمعوذات," we immerse our listeners in a serene soundscape designed to calm the mind and soothe the soul before sleep. Featuring a curated selection of Duas (prayers), Tasbeeh (devotional chants) of Fatimah al-Zahra, and soothing recitations of the Quranic Mu'awwidhat (verses of protection), this episode is a perfect spiritual companion for nighttime relaxation. As you settle in for the night, allow the gentle, reverberating sounds of these sacred texts to envelop you in peace and tranquility, fostering a restful sleep enveloped in spiritual well-being. Whether you're looking to unwind after a long day or seeking a moment of peace before drifting into slumber, let this episode be your guide to a restful night enveloped in the comforting embrace of spiritual serenity.

The verses 1-6 start with instructions to not obey the disbelievers and hypocrites. It further declares that wife does not becomes anyone’s mother just by his sayings, neither someone called as son becomes the real son. Wives of Prophet are mother for the believers and blood relationships are entitled to inheritance.

Then verse 7-8 says that God took oath from the prophets including Muhammad (PBUH) before appointing them. 

verses-9-15 describe the favors of God to the believers during battle of the trench.

The verse-16-25 says that there is a Good pattern of living for you in the life of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH).

verses 26-27 describe the Jewish tribe Quraizah, and how Muslims got victory over them.

The verses 28-33 are about wives of prophet and describe that wives of prophets will have double punishment if they commit sin. There is also divorce option for the wives of Prophet. There is also double reward for their good deeds, as they are not like ordinary women, so there should be no soft talks with strangers and the opposite sex because God intends to purify the people of household of the messenger.

Verses 35-48 describe the type of righteous men and women. It tells the story of Hazrat Zaid the adopted son of prophet Muhammad (PBUH), and God commanded Muhammad (PBUH) to marry the divorced wife of the adopted son of Prophet Muhammad. Further, God wanted to declare the Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) is not the father of anyone of you among men and he sent as a witness and as a bringer of good news and a warner.

The verses 49-53 describe that God declares no Idat or waiting time for untouched wife. The prophet was given to marry more than 4 wives and it was also said prophet cannot take other than current women.

from verse 53-54 Quran says that God has ordered the people to take permission to enter prophet Muhammad's (PBUH) house also the verses prohibited the Muslims to marry wives of Prophet.

Verse 55 is about the commandment of veil for women.

Then verses 56-73 say that God recites the blessings on prophet, so shall all Muslims. These verses also declare the veil for Prophet’s wives and believing women. Moreover, those who follow the Prophet Muhammad and his teachings will be rewarded and hypocrites and nonbelievers will be punished.
_______________________________________
By Muhammad Farooq and Nagina Kanwal (© 2019 Muhammad Farooq and Nagina Kanwal)
All rights reserved. 
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: Summary of Holy Quran: An Ultimate Guide Series

سور يستحب قراءتها يوم الجمعة 

سورة الكهف وهي سورة مكية ويستحب قراءتها لما فيها من إرشاد المسلم نحو العاصمة والبعد عن الفتن 

سورة السجدة وهي مكية ولها فضل خاص فى بيان قدرة الخالق على خلق الإنسان والسموات والأر

سورة (ق) مكية تساعد المسلم على معرفة حقيقة البعث ويسن للإمام قراءتها في خطبة الصلاة

سورة الجمعة من السور المدنية وفيها ذكر صلاة يوم الجمعة وما لها من أهمية فى هذا اليوم المبارك

سورة المنافقون مدنية ويستحب قراءتها أسبوعيا من أجل تذكير المسلم بالشر الذى يجلبه المنافق على المجتمع الإسلامي

سورة الإنسان مدنية وتعمل على معرفة خلق الإنسان وتمييز المسلمين عن الكفار فى الثواب والفضل من عند الخالق

سورة الأعلى مكية وتحتوي على رسالة هامة وهى أن اتباع أوامر الله تعالى هو الصواب وفى البعد عنه سبحانه الشقاء

سورة الغاشية مكية وتشير آياتها الى أصناف الناس يوم الحساب والمصير يوم القيامة

https://mthqf.com/%D8%AA%D9%82%D8%B1%D8%A3-%D9%8A%D9%88%D9%85-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AC%D9%85%D8%B9%D8%A9/

This is a Meccan chapter of 111 verses.  It is named for the miraculous night journey, from Mecca to Jerusalem, which Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, undertook in the space of a single night.  This journey is mentioned in the first verse and again in verse 60.  Chapter 17 contains an articulate and easy to understand set of God’s commandments.  The bulk of the Night Journey deals with two things, the Quran and Prophet Muhammad and the nature of his prophecy.  The Children of Israel are also mentioned.

Verses 1- 8 A journey by night

Glory be to God.  He took Prophet Muhammad on a journey, over one night, from the sacred House in Mecca to the blessed area in Jerusalem surrounding the mosque.  This was in order to show him some signs.  God also gave Moses, who was a thankful servant, a book as a guide for the Children of Israel.  They are the descendants of Noah, and were warned not to take any Protector other than Him.

God warned the Children of Israel that twice they would become arrogant transgressors and that twice they would be punished.  After the promised punishment for the first transgression, God allowed them to prosper.  When the second transgression came, God allowed their enemies to destroy the temple as punishment.  God wants to be merciful but if the behaviour is repeated the punishment will be repeated, and Hell will become their prison in the Hereafter.

Verses 9 – 21 God sees everything

The Quran guides us on a straight path.  It leads those who do well to a magnificent reward and warns those who do not believe in the Hereafter of a painful punishment awaiting them.  Humankind prays fervently for things that will lead him to evil as easily as he prays for that which is good.  Humankind is impatient and acts without thinking things through. 

God made night and day as two signs.  The night is enshrouded in darkness and is followed by the light of day in order that humankind might seek his bounty; and to count the years in order to calculate time.  Every person is responsible for his own destiny and on the Day of Judgment he will be confronted by his book of deeds.  Read this record, he will be told, and know what your destiny will be.

Everyone who is guided does so for his own benefit but if he sins he harms nothing but himself.   No person bears the burden of another person and no one will be punished until a Messenger has come to show the true path.  If the corrupted persist in disobedience they will be utterly destroyed.  Many past generations have been destroyed because God sees everything.  Those who wish only for this worldly life, are granted their wish but in the end they will be condemned to Hell.  The person who strives for a good life in the Hereafter will be accepted.  Both parties receive their Lord’s bounties and some are given more than others, but the final reward is the one that counts.

Verses 22 – 40 Some commandments

Do not associate anything with God or you will be disgraced and forsaken.  God commands that you worship nothing but Him, and that you are kind to your parents.  As they grow older, do not be impatient or harsh rather be humble towards them and pray that God treats them mercifully as they treated you when you were young.  God knows exactly what is in your heart and He is most forgiving towards those who turn to Him in repentance. 

Give your relatives their rights but also spend on the needy and the travellers.  Do not be wasteful, squandering your money.  If you cannot assist needy people then at least be courteous to them.  Do not be miserly or extravagant, instead take a middle path.  God gives abundantly to some and sparingly to others, He knows and observes everyone.

Do not kill your children because you think you cannot provide for them, it is a great sin.  It is God who provides for them; they cannot cause poverty; that is the will of God.  Do not even come near to committing adultery; do not take a life, except within the laws of God.  If anyone is killed unjustly, God has granted a right of retribution but do not be vengeful and take things too far.  Do not deal with the property of orphans except with good intentions.

Honour your commitments because you will be questioned about them.  Conduct your business fairly, give full measure and do not balance your scales incorrectly.  Do not pursue that of which you have no knowledge - use your heart, eyes and ears to confirm the things you hear.  Do not walk about the earth arrogantly.  A human being is just a small and weak creature; don’t act as if you are something more than that. 

The evil deeds mentioned above are hateful to God and He knows the wisdom in their prohibition.  Again, do not set up something other than God to be worshipped or you will be thrown into Hell.  Do not say that God has taken the angels as daughters.  That is a monstrous statement with grave consequences.

Verses 41 – 52 Explanations

The Quran explains things in many different ways but that makes some people turn even further away.  If there really was some other deity, why does it not dethrone the Master of the Throne?! He is exalted and far above what they say about Him.  Everything in the heavens and earth glorifies Him, but you do not understand how they glorify.

When you recite the Quran there is a barrier between you and those who do not believe in the Hereafter.  They do not understand it and when God’s Oneness is mentioned they turn away.  God is aware of what they (the unbelievers of Mecca) want to hear (from Prophet Muhammad), and He knows that privately they call Prophet Muhammad a man bewitched.  They dispute that they will be raised up after they become bones and dust.  God says, even if they were stones and iron they would be bought back and tells Prophet Muhammad to say that.  When they ask who will do this, say, the One who created you in the first place, and when they ask when this will take place remind them that this might well be very soon.  On the Day you are raised up you will imagine that you had been dead for only a very short time.

Verses 53 – 60 God advises Prophet Muhammad

God directs Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him.  Tell the believers to speak in the best way and remind them that Satan is their sworn enemy.  God knows everything about them and will be merciful or punish them according to His will.  Prophet Muhammad is not supposed to be in charge of everybody.  Some Prophets were given more than others.  Prophet David was given the book of Psalms.  The deities the unbelievers call upon have no power whatsoever to help or remove harm.  Have hope in His Mercy and fear His punishment, for it is terrible indeed.  There is no community of evildoers that will not be destroyed or severely punished before the Day of Resurrection.

God does not send signs for those who demand them because previously His signs were denied.  The people of Thamud were given the she-camel but they mistreated her.  God made the Night Journey and the accursed tree mentioned in the Quran as tests.  Humankind is warned but it does nothing except increase their transgressions. 

Verses 61 – 65 Adam & Iblees

Remember and mention the time when God told the angels to prostrate before Adam.  They all obeyed except Iblees.[1]  He was arrogant and asked why he should worship someone made from clay.  Iblees said that if God delayed his death until the Day of Resurrection he would lead most of the descendants of Adam astray.  God told him to go away because Hell would be the reward for him and any that follow him.  Iblees was told to do whatever he could to tempt and destroy humankind but to be aware that he would never have power over the true believers.

Verses 66 – 70 Humanity is ungrateful

It is God who allows humankind to sail ships across the ocean in order to seek their bounty.  And when adversity strikes, whatever they worship besides God disappears from their hearts and minds and they call only Him for help.  And when God brings them safely to land, they turn their backs on Him.  Humankind is ungrateful; what makes them so sure that they will not fall victim to natural disasters? Who do you think protects you? Humankind has been honoured and favoured above many of God’s creations.

Verses 71 – 84 The truth

On the Day of Resurrection, when every community is gathered with their leader, those who receive their book in their right hand will read it with pleasure.   Those who pretended to be blind to the Hereafter will be worse than blind in the Hereafter.   People tried to entice Prophet Muhammad to fabricate revelations but God strengthened his heart.  If he had inclined even a little towards them, he would have received a double punishment in this life and in the Hereafter.  It was that way with all the Messengers.  So establish the prayer from when the sun is at its zenith until the darkness of the night (four obligatory prayers fall during this time) and recite the Quran at the time of the Morning Prayer.  The recitation at the time of dawn is always witnessed by the angels.  Truth has come and falsehood has departed.   The Quran was sent as a healing and a mercy for the believers but the disbelievers gain nothing from it except loss.  Humankind can be strange; when God bestows favours upon him, he turns away instead of coming towards Him, and then when things go wrong he falls into despair.  Everyone does things in their own way but God knows who is following the best way.

Verses 85- 96 A man with a message

If people ask about the soul, Prophet Muhammad must say that is the concern of God and that we (humankind) have been given very little knowledge about it.  If God wanted He could take away that which has been revealed and then humankind would never be able to get it back.  The revelations are a mercy.  Even if all of humankind and the jinn came together they could not produce anything like the Quran no matter how much they helped each other.  The Quran is full of different examples to help people understand the message but still most people persist in their disbelief. 

Many say to Prophet Muhammad that they will not believe until he performs miracles to their demands such as making water rush from the ground or causing rivers to appear in gardens or making pieces of the sky fall down or bringing God and the angels down in front of them.  Even then, they say, we will not believe in your ascension[2] unless you bring down for us a book that we can read.  God says to tell them that you (Prophet Muhammad) have never claimed to be anything other than a human being with a message.

They didn’t believe because they queried why God would send a human being.   Thus they should be told that if there had been angels walking about on earth then an angel would have been sent.  God is witness to what we say to each other and He knows and understands everybody well. 

Verses 97 – 100 Resurrection

Anyone guided by God is truly guided but the ones He leads astray will never find a protector.  On the Day of Resurrection the disbelievers will be gathered together.  They will be lying on their faces blind, dumb and deaf.  Their home will be Hell and if ever the fire dies down it will be made to blaze fiercely again.  This is their reward for rejecting the revelations.  They would not believe that God could raise them again from dust and bones but of course the One who created them in the first place can do it a second time.  There is a written time for their lives to end yet the wrongdoers refuse to do anything about it except continue in their disbelief.  If humankind was in charge of God’s mercy he would withhold it because human beings have always been stingy.

Verses 100 – 111 Truth in the form of the Quran

Prophet Moses was sent nine clear signs but Pharaoh believed it was magic.   When Moses told him he was doomed, Pharaoh intended to drive him and the Israelites off the face of the earth.  God drowned Pharaoh and those with him.  The Children of Israel were told to settle down and when the appointment of the Hereafter comes they will all be resurrected in one gathering.

The truth has been sent down in the form of the Quran.   Prophet Muhammad was sent only as a bearer of good news that comes with a warning.  The Quran has been sent down little by little and the righteous people who were given knowledge before the Quran recognise the truth of it and weep falling down in prostration.  Tell them to call on God by his best names.   Do not speak too loudly nor too softly, but seek a middle way.  Praise God, the One with no son or partner.  He has no need of protection, so glorify Him greatly.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Verses 1-12 are about the party of treaties and rules and regulations which must be strictly followed by Muslims unless the other party does not break them.

Verses 13-37 direct the Muslims to fight with the nonbelievers (The Jews & Christians) and warn the non-believers about the consequences of their mischievous acts.

Verses 38-70 are about rewards they will receive as promised by God if they take active part in conflict with disbelief. Because this is the criteria that distinguish the Muslims from Hypocrites and true Muslims should take part in jihad without caring about dangers, difficulties, and temptations.

Verses 73-90 are about the problems of hypocrites and also distinguish the characteristics of hypocrites from true Muslims. These verses also provide the rules to govern the hypocrites.

Verses 91-110 are about the people who did not accompany the Holy Prophet in Jihad to Tabuk (Ghazwa Tabuk) and talk about the different categorize of people who could not join Prophet (PBUH). The categorize included the disabled people, the sick, the indigent, hypocrites, believers who confessed their mistake of not joining upon the return of Holy Prophet (PBUH). All the categorize of the people will be judged on the day of judgment based on their intention and circumstances of not joining Tabuk.

Verses 111-118 are about characteristics of the believers and they have been assured to have the help and guidance from God. The Chapter states that three categorize of the believers which could not take part in Tabuk will be forgiven because of their sincerity.

verses 119-127 deal with the general instructions of guidance for believers.

Verses 128-129 conclude the message, that follow the massager who is true well-wisher and trust God, the Lord of Universe.
_______________________________________
By Muhammad Farooq and Nagina Kanwal (© 2019 Muhammad Farooq and Nagina Kanwal)
All rights reserved. 
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: Summary of Holy Quran: An Ultimate Guide Series

The 36th chapter of the Quran is entitled Ya Sin.  It is named after the first two letters of the chapter which are "ya" and "sin" (pronounced seen).  Thus it cannot be translation into English and is always left untranslated.  This chapter of 83 verses was revealed in Mecca and as with all the Meccan chapters, it focuses primarily on the belief in the Oneness of God and the consequences of either believing or disbelieving in that basic principle.  Chapter Ya Sin has many short verses and its recitation with short pauses is very emotional. 

Verses 1 - 12 The revelation of the Quran is a warning to humankind

God swears by the wise Quran that Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, is indeed a messenger on the straight path sent to warn those who are unaware.  The Quran is full of wisdom, and those who do not follow its guidance are indeed unfortunate.  However only those who believe in God and fear His punishment will take heed of the warning.  God keeps a clear record of everything. 

Verses 13 – 29 The example of the three messengers

Prophet Muhammad is told to warn the people using the example of the three messengers.  Two who were sent to the people and then a third to strengthen their number yet still the people refused to believe.  The messengers revealed themselves and issued a warning but they were called liars and threatened with stoning.  A man ran from the other side of the town saying listen, they do not want a reward.  Listen to the message he pleads but he is killed by the disbelievers and thus abruptly finds himself in heaven.  Still he wishes the people knew of the forgiveness and mercy of God.  God did not send an army against the people, nor was He about to.  He just sent one heavenly blast and they fell down, lifeless.   

Verses 30 – 40 Those who deny the resurrection fail to the signs

Alas for humankind says God, they ridicule the messengers and they do not see just how many generations have been destroyed before them.  None of them will ever come back yet all of them will come back to stand before God.  They deny the Resurrection yet there are signs everywhere.  God gives life to the lifeless earth.  There is produce and springs of fresh water.  They have not produced these things themselves so why are they not grateful.  All glory is for God who created all species in pairs, and humankind itself and many other things that humankind knows nothing about.  It is God who strips away the daylight transitioning day into night.  The sun runs on a fixed course and the moon waxes and wanes according to God’s command.  The sun does not reach the moon and the night does not overtake the day because God has determined the course on which they run. 

Verses 41 - 51 Reminders and warnings

As a reminder God refers to the Flood and how our ancestors were carried in the ark.  God continued to create the means with which to traverse the sea and if He willed, the people would be drowned and He would not respond to their cries.  They would not be saved except as a mercy from God.  We are warned to beware of what lies before and what lies behind.  This is a reference to our behaviour in this world and our abode in the Hereafter.  Perhaps there will be mercy; perhaps we will not heed the warning.  The signs come but the disbelievers turn away.  When they are told to give generously out of what has been provided to them they mock the messengers and say why should we feed those whom God could easily provide for.  They arrogantly ask "when will this promise (meaning the Resurrection) be fulfilled" but alas a single blast (sometimes translated as shout) will overtake them while they are still arguing.  Then the trumpet will be blown signalling the Resurrection.

Verses 52 – 58 A scene from the Day of Resurrection

The people will ask who has raised us from our sleeping place (generally agreed to be the grave) and they will be told that this is the promise made to you by the Most Merciful (God) and what the messengers warned about.  It will be but one single blast and lo and behold, all of humankind will be brought before God.  On that Day no one will be wronged, everyone will be recompensed for what they did; all will be repaid for their deeds.  The people of Paradise will be rewarded handsomely; they will be with their spouses seated on couches in the shade.  They will have therein all kinds of fruits and whatever they wish for.  And in addition to this their Lord will greet them with "peace". 

Verses 59 – 65 God addresses the disbelievers

Then God will say, stand apart you criminals.  Remove yourselves from the ranks of the believers so that you are distinguishable from them.  God says, "Did I not enjoin upon you, O children of Adam, that you not worship Satan – for he is a clear enemy to you.  And that you worship [only] Me?" This is a straight path, says God and he (Satan) has led great numbers of you astray, could you not use your reason to see this? The disbelievers are told to enter Hellfire because of what they denied and refused to believe and because they refused to heed God’s commands.  God will seal their mouths but their hands and feet will speak and bear witness to all.

Verses 66 – 76 The Quran is a warning, a gauge between right and wrong

God could have left humankind without guidance but because of His mercy he did not.  They could have been left blind without the means to see, or deformed without the means to move either forward or backward but He did not.  Prophet Muhammad is not a poet; he was not given mere poetry; rather, he was given a clear book of guidance, the Quran.  It is a warning, so that God’s judgment can be passed according to it.  God then informs us of one of the many blessings He has bestowed upon us: livestock. He created it for our general use, to be used as a means of transportation, for food and milk, and for other benefits. Instead of giving thanks to God for this blessing, the disbelievers have taken other deities besides God for worship and even call upon them for help but they cannot help! Even an entire army of false gods combined cannot help in the least.  God tells Prophet Muhammad not to be distressed at what they say because He (God) knows what they reveal and what they conceal.

Verses 77 – 83 The Creator is the Only One to bring back to life

Humankind seems to forget their origin so God reminds us that we were created from a drop of fluid.  Yet even then they dispute openly asking who could give life back to bones after they have decayed? God says that the One who gave them life in the first place will bring them back; it is only He who has knowledge of every act of creation.  It is He who produced fire so that humankind can benefit from it; it is He who created the heavens and the earth so is it not then easy for Him to bring back the people? Of course it is! When God wills something to be, He says "Be" and it is.  All glory belongs to God, who controls everything and it is to Him that humankind will be resurrected.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2015 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Verses 1-10 tell about the exile of Jewish tribe of Bani Nadir because of their opposition towards God and His Prophet. Cutting of Palm trees is by God's will. Spoils that believers get without battle are not there’s and are not Fay. These belong to God and His prophet and have 5 shares. Verses 11-12 describe the conspiracy of hypocrites together with people of the Book and Bani Nadir. God told believers that they cannot fight with you even if they unite together as they have division in between themselves. Hypocrites are like the example of Satan when he says to man disbelieve, and when man disbelieves, he says, indeed, I am not associated with you in this act. If Quran was sent on a mountain it would have humbled and come apart from fear of God. Glory be to God and the concluding verse describe 17 attributes of God.
___________________________

By Muhammad Farooq and Nagina Kanwal (© 2019 Muhammad Farooq and Nagina Kanwal)
All rights reserved. 
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: Summary of Holy Quran: An Ultimate Guide Series

This chapter is believed to be one of the last revealed and thus the majority of Islamic scholars believe it to have been revealed in Medina.  Its title, The Help, is taken from the word ‘help’ (nasr) that occurs in the first of three verses.  When we read the chapters of the Quran chronologically we find that this chapter is directly connected to both the previous and the following chapters.  In the previous chapter ‘The Disbelievers’ (Al-Kafirun), Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, is told to separate completely from the people of Mecca who refused to embrace Islam.  In ‘The Help’ Prophet Muhammad and those who followed him are guaranteed victory.

The word deen in the previous chapter often translated to mean religion can also be translated to outcome.  The outcome will be that a person will experience the consequences of their actions.  The consequence for Prophet Muhammad and the fledgling Muslim nation, we are told in ‘The Help’, is victory, in this world and the next.  The chapter that follows ‘The Help’ is ‘The Palm Fibre’ where we see that the consequence for those who disbelieve is a flaming fire, quite a different outcome altogether.

Verse 1 The victory belongs to God

In the Arabic language there are several words for help and they are used throughout the Quran.  They all have slightly different shades of meaning.  This particular word nasr (help) is used for the kind of help that is used to overpower an aggressor or oppressor.  It is not help moving furniture or digging a vegetable garden.  If we say the (nasr) help of God, we know that it is tremendous and incomparable.

This victory is usually believed to be the conquest of Mecca.  When Prophet Muhammad returns to Mecca as a conqueror it is a nonviolent conquest and thus a particularly amazing victory.  However, many scholars believe that the word victory here does not mean that one particular victory but many victories proving that God is the supreme power in Arabia and beyond. 

Interestingly many of the people of Mecca and the surrounds were waiting for the Prophet to achieve some victory before following him.  God prophesises victory in this chapter and thus those who hung back were now having second thoughts.  God is telling Prophet Muhammad that when His tremendous help arrives there is nothing that will be able to stop or over power him.

Verse 2 The message is clear

After the conquest of Mecca, the Arab tribes that had resisted embracing Islam, the ones that were waiting for a victory, began to flock to Prophet Muhammad to pledge allegiance to God and to the religion of Islam.  Up until this time Prophet Muhammad was often filled with grief and emotional pain.  Although God had assured him otherwise Prophet Muhammad always felt as if he was responsible for everybody.  If they refused to believe and ended their lives in that state, he was sad and wished he had done more to save them. 

In this chapter God is assuring Prophet Muhammad that he will see crowds of people accepting Islam.  God is saying that he will see these large groups in his lifetime.  Not just one person here and there but whole extended families and tribes, and not just a couple of tribes but many.  Prophet Muhammad seeing crowds of people entering Islam is not restricted to only those who entered Islam during his lifetime.  We know from many of his traditions that he saw the large number of believers that will stand gathered behind him on the Day of Judgment.  This verse however reassured Prophet Muhammad, eased his grief and had a very deep and profound impact on his personal life. 

Verse 3 How to seek forgiveness

Prophet Muhammad and his followers are told to feel reassured, be calm, glorify and praise God.  The victory is God’s Alone.  There was never any doubt that it would end this way.  Stay close to God, glorify Him, then praise Him and after this, seek His forgiveness because He is always ready to forgive.  It is well reported in the traditions of Prophet Muhammad that after this chapter was revealed he increased his worship of God by spending longer hours praying, glorifying and praising Him, and seeking forgiveness many times a day.  His personal habits changed because of this verse.  Following the instructions in this chapter and emulating the behaviour of Prophet Muhammad is the key to making supplication to God.

It is also related in numerous authentic traditions that this chapter had great personal impact on many of the companions of Prophet Muhammad.  Many of them recognised that this revelation meant that Prophet Muhammad had completed his mission.  Throughout the stories of the prophets it is clear that once the mission is completed, the lifetime of the prophet is at an end.  Many of the companions were profoundly affected and this chapter reduced them to tears of grief.  These three short verses hold a wealth of information and knowledge that we have only just touched on in this summary.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2016 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Chapter 89 of the Quran is named Al-Fajr, The Dawn.  As with many chapters it takes its name from the first verse of the chapter.  It was revealed in Mecca at a time when the Muslims were being persecuted.  Al-Fajr has 30 verses.  It begins with God swearing an oath that the tyrants of Mecca will be dealt with like those of the past.  It then goes on to compare the destinies of the grateful and the ungrateful.

Verses 1 - 5 An oath

The chapter begins, by the daybreak (also called the dawn), and by the ten nights, by the even and the odd and by the passing of the night.  God swears an oath and by swearing on these significant events in His well-ordered universe He asks us whether it is a strong enough oath for a rational person.  The disbelievers have been warned and reminded time and time again about the inevitability of the Day of Judgment yet they still refuse to acknowledge it.  If God swears by these important and well known events will you listen and understand?

The dawn is the time when the first rays of light break through the darkness of night.  It is a miracle of sorts that when we wake up every morning it is a reminder of the Day of Judgement and our resurrection.  It is generally agreed that the ten nights refer to the first 10 days of the month Dhul-Hijjah.  These days and nights were sacred even before the time of Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, thus the reference was well understood by the opponents of Islam who were refusing to admit the inevitability of a Reckoning.

The odd and the even refer to the alternation of day and night and the precision of God’s creation.   Day and night, male and female, earth and sky or Paradise and Hell cannot be appreciated or understood without the other.  Finally the oath concludes with the passing of the night.  This connects with the first verse, as the night departs the dawn breaks through.  All these things point to the reality of an All-Powerful God ruling over the universe.  The oath says you see these things yet you will not believe? Look at them closely, use your intellect.

Verses 6 – 14  Consider the past

God then addresses Prophet Muhammad asking him if he considered how He (God) dealt with the tyrants and unbelievers of the past.  Remember the people of ‘Aad in the city of Iram whose lofty pillars have never been made in any other land.  Consider also the people of Thamud who built their dwellings in the rocks of the valley; and the might and powerful Pharaoh.  All of them committed excesses and spread corruption in their lands.  But God is watchful, He sees, records, and holds to account, and a scourge of torment was unleashed upon them. 

Verses 15 - 20  Social welfare

 In the previous verses God was talking about whole nations, now He focuses on individuals.  The nature of humankind is such that when a person is tried or tested with honour and blessings he says, "My God has honoured me", but when a person is tried or tested with a restriction of his provisions he says, "My God has humiliated me".  God refutes the claim that if God has given abundance to someone then it is out of honor for him and likewise if He has given less to someone then He intends to humiliate him.   Rather both situations are a trial and a test to see who is thankful to Him when given wealth and who is patient when tested with less sustenance.  For indeed God gives wealth to those whom He loves as well as those whom He does not love and He withholds sustenance from those whom He loves and those whom He does not love.   

You have such things as prosperity and respect yet you spend your wealth in vain and useless activities.  You don’t take care of the orphans nor feed the needy; you devour the inheritance of those under your protection.  You have no regard for what is permissible and what is forbidden and your every thought is on how to accumulate more.  This powerful admonition carries with it a strong warning.   A great many people are wrong, they cannot do whatever they like and not be held to account for it.

Verses 21 – 30 A powerful admonition

No indeed (and you shall see) when the earth is pounded to dust, pounded and pounded.  When God comes with the angels, rank upon rank of angels.  This is the Day when Hell will be brought near.  This is the Day when humankind will take heed but by then it will be too late.  These words with their captivating rhythm create a scene that strikes fear into the heart of the believer.   On that Day, when the disbelievers see the sight of the earth being levelled to the ground and smashed and God arriving with ranks of angels that fill the horizon, they will sigh in horror as they become aware of their true situation.  Alas, they will say, if only I had sent forth some good deeds; would that I had left provision for this life to come.   

The chapter then goes on to describe the fate of the disbelievers after this desperate sigh.  On that Day no one will punish as He punishes and no one will bind as He binds.  This verse calls to mind the excesses of the nations in the previous verses where torture was a common punishment.  None can punish as God can punish.  It is a strong warning and invokes fear of what is to come.

However, amidst this unimaginable horror, the believers are addressed by God Himself.  O Soul, be at peace, return to God well pleased with Him and well pleasing to Him.  Join My servants and enter My Garden.  Unlike the earlier people described as being ungrateful and arrogant this person is pleased with God in all situations and is addressed with gentleness and compassion.  Join my people in my Garden, a fitting end to a life well lived.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2015 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

This is the final chapter of Quran and it is the second in a pair of chapters that were revealed at the same time.  These six short verses and the previous chapter are generally thought to have been revealed in Mecca, although there is some scholarly dispute about this.  Their subject matter and themes are similar, and they are known together as the ‘chapters of refuge'. Both the final two chapters are used as invocations against evil.  The title of this chapter is ‘The People’.  It is named for the last word in the first verse where God refers to Himself as the Lord of all the people. 

At the end of chapter 113, we sought refuge from the harm caused by envy and jealousy and thus we move straight to chapter 114 where we are urged to seek refuge from the one who is the most jealous and causes the most jealousy and envy in the hearts of the people—Satan.  The evils mentioned in the previous chapter are those that are out of our control.  However, in this chapter, the evils are such that we are liable for them ourselves thus to a certain extent these are the greater evils.

The final chapter begins with the same word as the two chapters before it.  That word is ‘say’ or in the Arabic language Qul.    Together chapters 112, 113, and 114 are known as the ‘three quls’.  There are many authentic traditions from Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, and his companions that recommend saying the final three chapters when seeking God’s protection throughout the day or the night.  Thus in chapter 114, God says, when you seek refuge in Me say these words.

Verse 1 - 3 The Lord, King, and God

God is telling us to humble ourselves and ask Him for help.  The word say is a command.  Seek refuge, God says, in Me, the Lord, Master, and Protector of all the people, of all humankind.  Seek refuge in the King, or Ruler of all the people.  Here God is saying that He is the One with all the authority, therefore go straight to Him.  There is no need for an intercessor or a person who can only solve a little bit of the problem.  Go straight to the top.

People tend to leave seeking the protection of God until the very last resort.  That is not the way God intended.  He is saying to us that He is the source of all protection and He is your first and only line of defence.  He is the Master, the King and the God of all humankind.  Seek your refuge with Him.  God alone is the One who has all control, the only Ruler and the only Deity; there is no one apart from Him in which to seek refuge.  Ask Him.

In the first three verses, God mentions three of His attributes, the Lord, the King and the God (or Deity).   The word Nas meaning all of the people, is also mentioned three times, this contributes to the rhythm of the chapter, stressing each point.    One of the root words of the word nas is nasiyya - to be forgetful.  One of the inherent traits of people is to be forgetful; thus this powerful and rhythmic chapter is a reminder to those of us who forget that God is our only refuge.  In addition to this, God has given Satan the power to make people forgetful.  Therefore God commands us to seek refuge in Him and then tells us who we are seeking refuge from. 

Verses 4 – 6 The whisperer

God tells us quite clearly the identity of this slinking whisperer so that we are alerted and ever watchful.  Satan is the one who is continually performing his role.  He is obsessed with it and will not stop.  We therefore need to be on our guard and ever vigilant because Satan will not cease his whispering and he is sneaky.  He operates secretly, hidden away, whispering into the dark, and the dark recesses of our minds.   We have however been warned; we know that the only way to overpower this threat is to seek refuge with God.  This is a most powerful weapon.   The only way to defeat Satan is to remember God and know that it is our faith that will strike down this whispering threat.

Describing Satan as slinking is very significant because it indicates the intrinsic feebleness of Satan.  He meekly withdraws when he is openly confronted.  Satan places himself close to the heart of the believer and whispers but when the believer remembers God and seeks His protection, Satan steps back, he retreats.   Satan can also transfer this task of distracting and whispering to others.  God tells us in the last verse that evil whisperings can come from people as well as Satan and his ilk.  The harmful thoughts, suggestions and whispers need not always be Satan; they can come through other people, other jinn and from evil circumstances that might commonly surround us.

Thus this chapter not only protects us from the whispers of Satan, but also from the evil suggestions of our fellow humans.  If you feel the whisperings of Satan or feel tempted by the actions of those around you calling you to evil, harmful or disobedient acts—recite this chapter, obey God and seek His protection. 
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Verses 1 – 3 Three oaths

By the night when it descends and covers everything with darkness, and by the appearance of the bright and radiant day, and by He who created both the male and the female.  God begins this chapter with a series of three oaths.  God swears by both the day and the night and describes them eloquently.  The night falls and conceals everything but then the day, in its brightness uncovers and reveals everything. 

Two contrasting visions of the cyclical nature of creation are followed quickly by the contrast between male and female.  God created the universe and He defines its purpose.  And it is God that is responsible for the creation of male and female.  They were not created in vain and they were not created to lead a life without purpose. 

Verses 4 – 7 Those on the right path

Your efforts are diverse; they differ greatly and come to very different conclusions.  Firstly, there is the person who is charitable, mindful of God, and believes in goodness.  God will ease this person’s way.  Goodness includes the correct attitude towards belief, manners and morals.  The person on the correct path is generous with what God has provided, acknowledges and is mindful of God’s mercy and generosity, and behaves in a manner befitting a believer in God.

This implies that the person who strives to please God will find his life unfolding with the ease that characterizes the nature of the universe, everything moving in the manner for which it was designed.  The day follows the night with unending harmony.  The righteous person finds a path leading to dignity and satisfaction.

Verses 8 – 11 Those who choose the wrong path

On the other hand, we have the person who is stingy and considers himself self-sufficient and not in need of God.  He does not believe in goodness.  God will facilitate his passage towards difficulty.  And his wealth will be of no use to him when he falls headlong into the Hellfire.  This is the person who sacrifices nothing for God, is not generous with the wealth God has provided him with, and disbelieves in the messages and warnings that God sent to him and to all of humankind.  God makes his efforts difficult; he might think he is becoming successful but he is gravely mistaken.  God has deprived him of the pleasures that should come from his daily efforts.  He is always at war with his nature, his conscience, the laws made by the Creator and the society in which he lives.  When he endeavors to satisfy his own interests and desires in every way possible, transgresses all moral limits of honesty and nobility, and when the people he interacts with are harmed by him, he feels disgraced in his own eyes and has to clash at every step with the society he lives in.   When his steep descent begins he will see that he cannot make use of the wealth he hoarded.  Prosperity in this life is not an indication of success in the Hereafter. 

Verses 12- 13 God provides guidance

God decrees that it is incumbent upon Him to give guidance to humankind.  This world and the next belong to God; he is the beginning and the end.  Everywhere, every place and every time is part of God’s dominion.  He sent prophets to every nation to show them the truth and the best way to live. 

If a person seeks the goodness of this world, God alone can provide it and if it is the home in the Afterlife that you pursue it is God who provides that as well.  One aspect of God’s mercy is that He surely provides guidance to whoever sincerely seeks it. 

Verses 14 – 17 A warning

Therefore, God says, I am warning you about the blazing Fire.  Those most wicked individuals who denied the truth and turned away will enter the raging Fire.  However, the pious, righteous people will be kept well away from it.  Again, a harmonious distinction between the rewards for doing what is right and the punishment for choosing to behave in the wrong way.  The one who does not answer when God beckons him with clear guidance will face the consequences.  These are the most wretched people because there is no wretchedness worse than facing the fires of Hell.   In contrast those who answer when God calls will have a happy reward.

Verses 18 – 21 Those who are well content

The person who gives generously from his wealth as a way to purify himself and please God, and without hoping or intending that his generosity will be reciprocated in any earthly way, will soon be very pleased with the generosity of God.  Indeed, he will be well content, satisfied with his religion and with his destiny.  This person will be well pleased and well satisfied with his life in this world, and his reward in the Hereafter.  God will be pleased with him and He will bless him.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: http://www.IslamReligion.com

Verses 1-9, describe that God swears by pen and what writes that Muhammad is not mad. He has great rewards and high moral character. 

Verses 10-16 describe the characteristics of wicked person as the one who is fault finder, and who is hinderer of good, transgressor, sinful, the mean and ignoble. He acts like this, because he has wealth and sons. And whenever they are warned, they say these are fairytales of times gone by.

Verses 17-47 tell the story of owners of a garden who were sure of its fruits, they did not say if God wills, the calamity passed over their Garden, they remained repented. God will not treat Muslims and criminals alike. On the last day, the shin will be uncovered. God says leave me with the deniers, I give them time but my scheme is firm.

The verses from 48-52 narrate that don’t be impatient like the companion of the fish (Prophet Jonah). He could be thrown into wilderness but God saved him. In concluding verse, God says O Prophet, disbelieve would have made you slip with their eyes. They look at you as they would knock you off your feet with the glance and call you mad.
_______________________________________
By Muhammad Farooq and Nagina Kanwal (© 2019 Muhammad Farooq and Nagina Kanwal)
All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: Summary of Holy Quran: An Ultimate Guide Series

The Striking Hour is a short Meccan chapter of eleven verses.  As is the case with most Meccan chapters, this chapter also focuses on the fundamental beliefs of Islam.  In this chapter we are presented with scenes from the Day of Judgment and confronted by the possibility of a shocking outcome in the Hereafter.  It deals with what takes place on that momentous Day and what it will lead too. 

Verses 1-3 A startling blow

The Striking Hour is one of the names God uses for the Day of Judgement.  Throughout the Quran, He uses many different names each one designed to convey a particular aspect of the earth-shattering event.  Other names used include the Overwhelming One, the Deafening Shout and the Great Catastrophe.   

Al-Qariah is most often translated to The Striking Hour, but it is also known in English as The Striking Calamity, or the Crashing Blow.  The word Qariah describes all of these things.  Originally the word Qariah meant the knocking one, a strike or a blow, the act of hitting, and a single blow.  However, in the wider sense it can mean a major misfortune or calamity.  With either definition it conveys a sense of alarm and a startling noise.  It is something that shakes you to the core and fills you with fear.

Thus God is warning us that there will be a striking hour, and it will chill us to the bone.  It will startle us out of our complacency.  Do you know what it is God asks, do you know what it means?  What will make you understand that this Day and this Hour will be a reality?

The reality of this event however is that it is too great to be fully understood.  God’s question is a rhetorical question because the truth is that we will never ever fully comprehend it until we experience it.  God follows His question with some scenes that describe that Day.

Verses 4 – 5 Moths and mountains

This is the Day when people will be like scattered moths and the mountains will be like tufts of wool.  In order to help us understand God mentions two things that people are familiar with.  People (humankind) pride themselves on their intelligence and their abilities.  We consider ourselves to be clever and able to organise into workable societies and communities.  However, on this inevitable Day this will mean nothing.  All people will be so startled and shocked we will be like scattered moths, running in all directions not sure of what to do or how to behave.  We have all observed moths, flying in all directions and often times flying straight into danger.

Mountains too are an object that we are familiar with.  They stand like guardians on the earth, strong and impenetrable.  Mountains are parts of creation that are imposing and insurmountable but on this Day they will no longer be fixed to earth like pegs; they will instead be like tufts of wool, or as in some translations, like carded wool.  In either case it is wool that is no longer stable, instead it is broken away from the whole.  The present order of the world will be overthrown.  People will be confused, running about like moths drawn to a flame and the mountains will be flying about or crumbling.

Verses 6 – 7 Heavy scales

Next God shifts the narrative to a different aspect of the Day of Judgment, the Judgment itself.  The person whose scale is heavy with good deeds will learn that they will have a good life in the Hereafter.  The first scenes leave our minds in a panic, everything we know about the world will change.  But now God lightens the blow.  Those with scales heavy with good deeds have nothing to fear; they will now have a life where the necessities of life will not be a concern, everything will be provided, and they will be satisfied.  In other words, it is a life full of contentment and joy.

Verses 8 – 9 Light scales

On the other hand, there will be people who stand before God with scales that are light.  Their bad deeds far outweigh their good deeds.  These people will have no home in the Hereafter apart from the abyss.  They will be cast into a deep pit.  The Arabic word used is Hawiyah, and it usually used to describe a deep canyon that goes down, down, endlessly down.  Hawiyah is a deep canyon in Hell.  The person will be completely surrounded and held firmly in the abyss.   

Verses 10 – 11 The abyss

Again God asks what is it that will make you aware of just what this punishment is.  How can you really know the depth of the abyss or what it entails? It is beyond comprehension and imagination;  you can only hope for a glimpse or a hint of what it will be.  God answers his own question and knowing does not put your mind at ease.  The answer comes as a swift blow to the senses.  The abyss is a raging fire, a deep canyon of raging, spitting flames, and fire. 
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2018 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Verses 1-14  The call of Noah

Noah is perhaps the first prophet after Adam.  The message that he gave to the corrupt people of those days has been put here in three words: worship, fear of God, and obedience to the Prophet, i.e.  worshipping only Him and renouncing all false deities, leading one’s life in the world with the fear of God in one’s heart, and considering the prophet of God an example to be followed in all matters. Religion cannot be complete if any one of the above is missing.  We readily understand worship of God and following the way of the Prophet, but what is the significance of ‘fear of God?’ It is actually the awareness that God is watching over us, which makes us lead a clean life.  Therefore, a God-conscious person will constantly be alert about all his words, deeds and thoughts, and will strive towards sincerity and purity at all times.

Noah warmed his people before a painful punishment comes.  He asked them to serve God, be mindful of Him and obey him.  He promised that God will forgive them their sins and give them respite until their appointed time, because when God’s appointed time arrives it cannot be postponed.  He called his people night and day, but the more he called them, the further they ran away.  Every time he called them so He may forgive them, they thrust their fingers into their ears, covered their heads, persisted in rejection, and grew more arrogant.  He preached to them in public and private, asking them to ask forgiveness of their Lord, reminding them that He is ever forgiving; He will send down rain, give them wealth and sons, and provide them with gardens and rivers.  He spared no effort to bring people on to the right path, but his people were not ready to accept him.  One would think that such a true and complete message will be instantly appreciated and accepted but humans generally dislike any warning that hinders their selfish and careless attitude towards life.

Verses 15-25  Noah reminds his people of the proofs for the Oneness of Allah and their attitude towards that

Noah’s people did accept God, but the consciousness of the Majesty of God had not become ingrained, as it should have been.  The fact is that this acceptance of God’s greatness is the real standard of God-worship.  The one whose heart is not immersed in God’s greatness is not a true believer.  God asks if we have ever wondered how God created the seven heavens, one above the other, placed the moon as a light in them and the sun as a lamp, how He will return us into the land and then bring us out again, and how He has spread the Earth out for us to walk along its spacious paths.

Noah complained to God that people have disobeyed him and followed those whose riches and children only increase their ruin.  The people denied Noah’s pleas for reform because they thought that, compared to the words of Noah, the utterances of those who had attained a higher status from the worldly point were more worth considering.  The great ones rejected the call for truth, so the lesser ones rejected it because the great ones had done so!

The opponents of Noah devised many great schemes against him.  One of those was to spread a rumor about Noah that he was against their great ones of old.  They made a grand plan to not renounce their gods, in particular Wadd, Suwa, Yaghuth, Yauq, or Nasr (names of their idols)!  All had been men of great piety in ancient times who gradually became sanctified and ultimately people started worshipping them.  It was easy to turn people against Noah in the name of these men.  Eventually, Noah prayed to God to bring destruction down on the evildoers!

Verses 26-28  Noah invokes God against the disbelievers

Noah prayed that God not leave any of the disbelievers on the earth as they will lead His servants astray and beget only sinners and disbelievers.  Noah also prayed for forgiveness for himself, his parents, and whoever entered his house as a believer.  Noah’s prayer extended to all believers, asking for their forgiveness as well!

It appears from Noah’s prayer that, in his own times, evil had reached its final limit.  Misguided beliefs and thoughts had become so prevalent in society that any child born and brought up in this society would have gone astray.  When this stage had been reached, Noah’s people were destined to face nothing less than destruction by Noah’s flood.  They were drowned and sent to Hell for their evildoings.  They found no one to help them against God. 
_______________________________________
By Imam Mufti (© 2016 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The Fig is a concise chapter of eight verses.  Its name comes from the first words of the first verse.  The majority of scholars agree that this chapter was revealed in Mecca and Mecca is mentioned in the chapter giving credence to this assumption.  Meccan chapters, especially the short chapters at the end of the Quran, usually focus on the basics of Islam particularly the nature of the Hereafter. 

In the previous chapter God promised to ease the hardship of Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, and in this chapter we are reminded that all messengers of God went through hardship.  We are also taught that human beings are created in an excellent way and are able to endure hardship.   People can reach high levels of both endurance and faith by following the examples set by the messengers.  Although short, this chapter is one of the most in-depth chapters in regards to the nature of humankind.  God created humankind to be in perfect harmony with faith.  If people deviate from the straight path, they risk sinking to the lowest depths imaginable.

Verses 1 – 3 Three oaths

This chapter opens with three oaths and we know that when God gives an oath, when he swears by something, He is then going to give a response that is related to the oath.  The oath is the framework in which the central message of the chapter sits. 

By the fig and the olive,

By Mount Sinai,

And by the secure city (of Mecca).

The first verse seems to be straightforward, God is swearing by the fig and the olive.  Both fruits have many benefits for humankind.  However, in the following oaths, God mentions places.  Theses oaths have been much debated by the scholars of Islam.  Some say that the foods are just foods we are familiar with; the fig was praised by Prophet Muhammad in his traditions and the olive is praised by God in the Quran particularly in chapter twenty-four.  Others point out that, at the time, the Arabs would refer to a place by the food that was grown there.  Thus, the words fig and olive can refer to the place where these were grown, the lands of Syria and Palestine.  Mount Sinai clearly refers to the Sinai Peninsula, and the secure city is the city of Mecca. 

All four places are the habitats of prophets, and the prophets are examples of human beings living their best life.  It is said that the fig refers to the area in Syria where Prophet Noah built his mosque, and the olive refers to the Mount of Olives in Jerusalem and brings to mind Prophet Jesus.   Prophet Moses is always associated with Mount Sinai, and Prophet Muhammad is the prophet most closely connected to the secure city of Mecca but so too is Prophet Abraham.

Verses 4 & 5 Human nature

People are made in the best form, and due to that stature, we have a great responsibility.  We have been created in this manner so that we are able and equipped to follow the best way or path.  God created humankind with special care; we are upright, symmetrical and balanced in form and nature.   God intended humans to have a distinct rank in the universe.  However, humankind is also given the quality of being able to stoop down to levels unreached by any other creatures.

When a person deviates from the upright nature God intended for him, he is able to reach down into the depths of degradation.  People can become so overwhelmed by greed, selfishness, addiction, rage and fury, and other such traits, that morally they are reduced to the lowest of the low.  When this happens, animals become more superior because they do not deviate from their God-given nature; they fulfill their functions as they have been guided.  Humankind has been given free will to choose their behavior.  Having laid out the path and sent guidance, God allows humankind to choose their beliefs and deeds, and subsequently their destination.  Those who slip to the lowest level may be on a slippery road to Hell where they will be punished for their misdeeds.

There are some scholars that say the lowest of the low could refer to people who in their prime and strength did righteous deeds but in their old age were unable to continue them; there would be no reduction in their reward. 

Verses 6 – 8 Righteousness and judgement

The importance of faith and good deeds now becomes apparent because these are what elevates the human being.  Those who follow the messengers doing righteous deeds are the best of all people and will be abundantly rewarded.  On the other hand, those who obstinately reject the messengers are the worst of the worst. 

At the time many people said that Prophet Muhammad was lying about the Day of Resurrection and the Judgement.  In these times also there are those who recognize that Islam is true, but they don't want to submit to God, so they call it lies.  It would only be the lowest of the low that would behave like this, or lie about Prophet Muhammad.  God is directly rebuking them by asking what sort of person would act like this.  Misdeeds do not go unnoticed, God is watching, and He is the most just; He will reward or punish each person according to what he or she has done.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2018 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

There is some scholarly dispute about whether this chapter was revealed in Mecca or Medina.  In general, chapters revealed in Medina emphasized establishing an Islamic society.  The earlier Meccan chapters presented the fundamentals of Islam in a concise and effective way, this included the final Judgment.  This is one of a series of chapters that deal with scenes from the Day of Judgment.  (Others include chapters 81, 82, and 101.)

Verses 1-3  Terror on the Day of Judgment

This is the beginning of the end; the Final Day.  God is telling us quite clearly how the Day of Judgment will begin.  There will be a violent earthquake the like of which has not been seen before.   The whole earth will shake; one huge convulsion after the other.  It will shake, pause and then shake again, over and over until mountains fall and buildings crumble.   The earth will then be reduced to a flat surface. 

The violent shaking and convulsing will cause the earth to expel its burdens.  Islamic scholars have given this verse more than one meaning.  The first is that the bodies of the dead will be thrown out of their graves, resurrected.  Secondly the treasures of this world will be laid out exposing their insignificance.  What use are expensive cars and jewellery, for instance, when the earth and all that is in it has been shaken and flattened.  Thirdly the earth will cast out, as if it were a video recording, a record of all the deeds and actions that have taken place throughout its history.

All of humankind will look around afraid and transfixed.  Each person will be amazed and terrified at the same time and each person will ask himself or nobody in particular, what is happening!? What is wrong with this earth!? Slowly the fear will be replaced by the realization that this is the Day of Judgment and the terror will take on a new dimension.  This is the day that was promised, the Day of Resurrection, the Day of Judgement.

Verses 4 and 5  The earth bears witness

The earth itself will bear witness as to what has happened on it.  Every single thing and every single person’s deeds and actions will be laid bare.  Humankind individually and as a whole will be bewildered.   Nothing has been hidden; the earth has recorded and remembered each and every action and reaction and now at the command of God it will reveal its long kept confidences.  And the forgetful will be reminded of the deeds and actions they have somehow dispelled from their consciousness.

God will cause the earth to speak or in some way reveal the events that have taken place; long kept secrets, true version of events lost in the midst of time, great deeds, and seemingly insignificant ones that were never acknowledged will now be clearly identifiable.  The earth will report its news; describe its condition and what has happened on it.  The earth obeys the orders of God in true and complete submission. 

Verses 6-8  The Results

Many scholars believe that this is describing the people separated into categories depending on what their position will be in the Hereafter.  It is a scene indescribable in any human language.  The people are both terrified and amazed as they go to where they will be confronted with their deeds, both the good and the bad.  For many this will be more distressing than any earthly punishment because humankind is very good at hiding their crimes even from themselves.

In the seventh verse the use of the word ‘so’ denotes a conclusion.  So now you will see all the bad deeds and all of the good deeds you have ever done.  Nothing will be left out, even things as small as you could imagine; a speck of dust, or even an atom.  Having a good deed as small as an atom could mean a favorable outcome, likewise a bad deed, as tiny as an atom, may cast you into the abyss.

This chapter started with something big and ends with the smallest of things.  Even a very ordinary small good has its own value and likewise even the most ordinary evil will also be considered and taken into account.  Thus, no good act, however small, should be left undone.   It may be that many such good deeds can collect and add up to be heavy on the Scale.  Likewise, even the most commonplace evil should also not be committed, because tiny sins done repeatedly can harden the heart and make it blind to the seriousness of greater offences.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2015 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Chapter 21, The Prophets, is one of the longer chapters of the Quran.  It contains 112 verses and its title comes from the subject matter from verses 48 to 91, stories, and lessons from the lives of many of the more notable prophets.  This chapter was revealed in Mecca and thus it stresses that Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, was a human being like all the earlier prophets and that his message was the same, the oneness or unity of God.  It also warns, as do many chapters, of the inevitability of the Day of Judgement.

Verses 1 – 9  Accusations and lies

God warns that the Day of Accountability is getting closer, yet many people are heedless.  They ridicule the warnings and warners that come to them and continue to play, their hearts preoccupied with worldly affairs.  In their private conversations, they say that Muhammad is a just human being like themselves, and that he is trying to trick them with witchcraft.  God says to Prophet Muhammad, tell them that I (God) hear everything they think is said in secrecy.  Many accuse Prophet Muhammad of having muddled dreams, or making up false stories, or being a poet.  The disbelievers ask for a sign, but God mentions that all the cities and towns destroyed previously asked for and received signs yet they did not believe.  The disbelievers dispute as to how a human being can be a prophet yet the previous prophets were all mortal men.  God fulfilled His promise to them, they were saved, as were those who believed in them but many were destroyed for their disbelief. 

Verses 10- 24  Falsehood blown away

We (God) have sent you a reminder.  Prior nations were destroyed because of their iniquities.  Other communities were raised up in their place.  They tried to escape when they felt Our (Gods) wrath upon them.  (They were told) Go back to your houses and play.  They admitted their wrongdoing and continued to do so until they were extinguished, just like a fire.  Heaven and earth and all that lies between them were not created to be a playground.  Falsehood is blown away by the truth, so woe to those who have created false gods.  Those who are with God worship and praise him tirelessly.  Do your false deities have the power to raise the dead? There is proof and there is the reminder (the Quran) yet most people do not recognise the truth and turn away.

Verses 25- 47  Every soul will taste death

All the prophets were sent with the same message; there is no deity but God, so worship Him alone.  Despite having received the true message people tell lies against God.  These evil doers are rewarded with Hell.  Do the disbelievers not consider the world around them? The heavens and the earth were once one mass split asunder by God; all living creatures have their origin in water.  The earth is covered with firm mountains and broad pathways and the sky is a canopy.  God created the night and the day; the celestial bodies move in their orbits.  Every soul will taste death.  Everyone is tested and then they will return to God.  The Day will arrive suddenly and the disbelievers will be powerless to turn it away.  The previous messengers were ridiculed but in the end those who ridiculed were overcome by what they mocked.   Invented gods cannot defend themselves so how will they defend the disbelievers? They are warned but refuse to hear, and then if even a breath of punishment touches them they cry to God.  Be warned that on the Day of Judgement the scales will be set up and God will take account.

Verses 48 – 70 Brief stories of the prophets

God says He gave Moses and his brother Aaron the scripture that distinguishes between right and wrong and the Quran is also a blessed message.  God sends it down yet some people continue to deny it.   Long ago right judgment was bestowed upon Abraham.  He questioned his father and his people about their clear idolatry but they answered that they only followed the ways of their ancestors.  Abraham said to them that their true Lord was the Lord of the heavens and the earth that had created them and that he (Abraham) would plot against the idols as soon as he could find the opportunity.  Abraham destroyed all the idols except the largest one.  He left it whole.  When they returned to find the carnage the people remembered Abraham’s threats so they called him and questioned him.  He asked them to question instead the remaining idol, pointing out the absurdity of their beliefs.  At first Abraham’s people admitted their errors but then they were seized with pride and obstinacy.  They threw Abraham into the midst of a fire but God kept the fire cool.   They planned to hurt Abraham but God made them the losers.

Verses 71 – 77 God saves those who believe

Prophet Abraham and his nephew Lot were delivered from harm and sent to a land that God had blessed for the entire world.  Here Abraham was blessed even more with his righteous son Isaac and his grandson Jacob.  They were righteous, doing good deeds, establishing the prayer, giving alms and worshipping in the correct way.  Lot was given sound judgment and knowledge and God saved him from the city of wicked deeds.  Even further back in the past Noah called out to God and God accepted his prayer against the unbelievers.  Prophet Noah and the believers were saved from the great calamity (the flood) but those who had denied the warnings were drowned.

Verses 78 – 88 …And those who cry to Him in distress

God blessed Prophet David and Solomon with wisdom.  God was watching them when they were trying to judge a case about sheep straying a night and He made Solomon understand the case in a better way.  However both were given wisdom in abundance.  It was God who made the mountains and the birds sing His (God’s) praises with David and it was also God who taught David to make coats of armour for protection in battle.  God harnessed the wind for Solomon and made some of the jinn subservient to him.   God asks us to remember Job, who cried to his Lord when he was afflicted.  God heard his cry and removed his suffering.  And remember Ishmael, Idris, and Dhu’l- Kifl.  They were all steadfast and were admitted into God’s mercy.  And remember the man in the whale? He was angry but admitted his wrong and God saved him from his distress.  God saves the faithful.

Verses 89 – 112  Great news for the believers

God blessed Zachariah and accepted his prayer for a child.  He was given John (the Baptist).  Remember the one who guarded her chastity (Mary, mother of Jesus).   God made her and her son a sign for all people.  God calls all the prophets a single community and says worship Me alone.  If a believer does righteous deeds the angels will record it.  Towards the end of time the people of Gog and Magog will be let loose to swarm across the land.  On the Day of Judgement the eyes of the disbelievers will stare in horror and say, "We were wrong".  But the people destined for Paradise will be kept far away from Hell; they will not even hear a sound of it.  This day of great terror will not grieve them and the angels will greet them.  Surely this is great news for the believers.  My (God’s) righteous servants will inherit the earth.

Muhammad has been sent as a blessing for all the worlds and was told to warn them (humankind) asking them to affirm their belief that God is one.   
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2015 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

This forty-four verse chapter is named for the different paths and ways in which the angels ascend to God.   These are mentioned in verses three and four.  The Ways of Ascent was revealed in Mecca and thus discusses the fundamentals of faith.  In this particular case, God describes the Day of Judgment.  Many of these shorter chapters describe different aspect of the Day of Judgement and the Resurrection.  Particularly because the disbelievers of Mecca refused to accept as true that a Day of Judgment was possible, and they mocked Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, asking him to hasten the punishment if it was a real threat.

In the previous chapter, the terrifying upheaval that will take place in the universe on the Day of Judgement was described.  This chapter aims more at the psychology of the Day; the human soul rather than the universe is the setting.  Fear takes hold of the human soul and induces an inner panic.

Verses 1 – 18 The truth about the Hereafter

A questioner asks about the punishment of the Hereafter.  He was one of many of the disbelievers that continuously challenged Prophet Muhammad to bring on the punishment he was trying to warn them about.  The truth is that it will fall on the disbelievers and no one way to prevent it or delay it.  It is inevitable because it is from God Himself, the Lord of the ways of ascent.  This is an expression of God’s loftiness.  Throughout the Quran, He is mentioned as The Most High.

Having established the inevitability of the punishment, the chapter then describes the length of the Day of Judgment.  We must remember that God does not measure time in the same way that we measure it.  The duration of the Day of Judgment is equivalent to fifty thousand years of this world.  All the angels and the Spirit will ascend to God on that Day.  The majority of scholars agree that the Spirit refers to the angel Gabriel because he is mentioned in this way in other places of the Quran.  It is an image that points to their ascent being very important and happening on a very significant Day.

Prophet Muhammad is told to be patient with their constant questioning and demands.  They (the disbelievers) see the punishment and the Day of Judgment as being a long time away, but God on the other hand sees it as being something that will happen soon.  If one day, according to God’s judgment is fifty thousand years long, then the Day of Judgment is certainly quite near, almost upon us. 

This is the Day when many celestial events will take place; some of them were mentioned in the previous chapter.  The sky will be like molten metal and the mountains like tufts of wool.  No person will ask about his friend even when they are within sight of one another.  What is happening is so momentous that nothing else is worth thinking about it, all pales into insignificance. 

To save themselves from the punishment the wicked will wish to ransom themselves by their children, their spouses, their siblings, their relatives, or even everyone on earth altogether.  But no! There is nothing that can be a ransom.  There is no escape.   The punishment is the blazing fire.  It will burn all those who turned away from the truth and hoarded wealth, not spending it the way of God. 

Verses 19 – 35 Qualities of the righteous

Indeed humankind was created anxious.  Whenever misfortune or evil touch him he is fretful, despondent and impatient.  And when good fortune comes his way, he is tight-fisted and stingy, withholding his good fortune from everyone else.  However, this is not the behavior of the righteous—those who are constant in their prayers.  They give what is required of them in the form of obligatory charity to the beggars and the deprived.  They also fear the Day of Judgment and the punishment knowing that no one is secure from it.  They guard their chastity (or their private parts) from all except those who are lawful to them.  They keep their trusts, honor their pledges and promises, give honest testimonies when required to do so, and carefully maintain their prayers. Those with these attributes will be honored in the gardens of Paradise.   

Verses 36 – 44 The unbelievers’ attitude

God asks, what is the matter with these disbelievers? They rush towards you (Prophet Muhammad) from the right and the left and even in crowds.   They hurry to sit close enough to hear but far enough to mock and oppose your words.  Do they seriously think they will enter Paradise before the believers? Do they all aspire to enter the Garden of pleasure? No! They know they have been created from an insignificant sperm-drop and this should be enough for them to understand that God has complete authority over their affairs, and He has the power to resurrect them.  How can they expect to enter Paradise except by the will of God? 

God swears an oath by Himself that indeed He has the power to replace them with others better than them.  Nothing is able to prevent Him from doing this.  Leave them (Prophet Muhammad) to wallow in their vain talk and blunder about until they face the promised Day.  That Day they will rush out of their graves as if they are rushing towards some goal with their eyes downcast and bodies humbled and ashamed.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2019 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The title of this four-verse chapter is Quraish which refers to the tribe of Quraish mentioned in the first verse.  The Quraish was the ruling tribe in Mecca at the time of the birth of Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him.  They were a tribe of merchants and were the custodians of the Kaba.  The Quraish was made up of ten main clans including Hashim, the clan to which the Prophet belonged.  The chapter Quraish was revealed in Mecca and has a particularly close association with the previous chapter The Elephant (Al-Fil).  In chapter 105, The Elephant, God defeats the threat to Mecca from the Yemini King Abrahah, thus in Chapter 106, Quraish, the trading and trading journeys carried out by the tribe of Quraish are secure.   In fact, some of the early Muslims regarded these two chapters as one chapter.  However, when compiling the Quran for future generations the scholars of the time set chapters 105 and 106 down as two separate chapters.  Regardless of whether they are one or two chapters there is little doubt that the latter is a continuation of the former. 

Verses 1 & 2 Safety and security

God begins this chapter saying, for the convenience of the Quraish, and to secure their winter and summer journeys.  This implies that God destroyed the army of Abrahah for their benefit.  The Meccans relied heavily on the trade with Yemen and therefore if Abrahah had been successful he would either have taken over their business or would have prevented them from entering Yemen.  Thus both the winter and summer trade journeys were secured.  The Quraish sent caravans to Yemen in winter and to Syria in the summer.  They were able to travel throughout the Arabian Peninsula and beyond in relative peace and security.  They established themselves along the breadth of the two routes and were met with generosity and admiration.

The security of the Quraish also meant security for the Kaba, which is the focal point of Islam.  The Quraish were the custodians of the Kaba.   As their position in the land was raised, due to God’s favor and their trading expertise, the Kaba became safe from the usual marauding and plundering that took place across the Peninsula.  The Quraish found themselves in an exclusive position with a guaranteed means of sustenance.  This security was a direct result of their custodianship of the Kaba; its sanctity is ordained and preserved by God.  Thus it could be said that for the sake of Islam God destroyed the Army of the Elephant and in doing so secured the future of the Quraish. 

Verses 3 & 4 Worship and be grateful

So let them worship the Lord of this house, the Kaba.  He is the One who provides them with food to ward of hunger and provides them with safety to ward off fear.  God reminds the Quraish of the blessings He provided for them.  God provided them with food.  Their land is barren and infertile, they would have starved if God had not provided them with a means by which to feed and support themselves.  The life of the Quraish could have been one of fear and apprehension but God granted them security and allayed their fears.  These two verses serve as a reminder to the Quraish that their custodianship of the Kaba has a great effect on their lives.  It was also an admonition exhorting them to worship God in the way that He expects and deserves.

When Prophet Abraham had completed the rebuilding of the Kaba, he prayed that He make this place a city of peace and sustain its inhabitants with the fruits of the earth.  God answered the prayer of Prophet Abraham, however, despite this many of the Quraish were not thankful or grateful to God and still others were polytheists.  It is as if God is saying if you cannot be grateful for all the blessings God has bestowed on you at least show some gratitude for this one huge favor, namely sustenance and security. 

The Quraish should have been gratefully worshipping their Lord, the Lord of the Kaba, the one who provided them with sustenance and security.  Their land was only a desert but it provided them with a livelihood, and God protected them from all their enemies even their most formidable foe Abrahah.  Instead of being grateful the Quraish persistently spoke and acted against Prophet Muhammad and the message he preached.

This chapter is a clear admonition to the Quraish and a warning that God could, if He so desired, destroy them as thoroughly as He had destroyed and humiliated the Army of the Elephant.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2018 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Those Ranged in Rows was revealed in Mecca.  Those chapters revealed before the migration to Medina tended to concentrate on monotheism; the Oneness of God.  This one is no exception and thus establishing a firm faith is its aim.  In 182 short verses this chapter also covers other issues; it affirms the Prophethood of Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, and refutes pagan beliefs. 

Verses 1 – 10 God is One

Three groups are mentioned in the form of an oath confirming God’s Oneness.  The first are angels standing in rows, the second are the angels that reprimand and thirdly those angels that recite God’s words.  God then mentions something about Himself that attests to His Oneness that He is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, and all that is in-between including every point from which the sun rises.  God has fortified the sky closest to the earth with celestial bodies that guard against the devils who try to eavesdrop on the conversations of the angels.  They are attacked from all sides with flaming meteors.

Verses 11 – 39 The disbelievers

The Prophet is then instructed to question the disbelievers of Mecca about whether they considered their own creation to be more difficult or the creation of the heavens, earth and all creation in the universe.  The Prophet marvels that humankind was made from clay but the disbelievers mock and call him a sorcerer, once again denying the Resurrection.  It is an undeniable fact that after just one shout they will be resurrected on the Day of Judgment.

The angels are ordered to gather the disbelievers and wrongdoers together and drive them towards Hell.  Along the way they will be questioned about why they did not help each other towards the truth.  The disbelievers will accuse their deities who are also being ushered along but they will deny any power over the disbelievers.  It does not matter because on this day they will be partners in the punishment meted out.  They denied God and the message and will get what they deserve.

Verses 40 – 74 Paradise or Hell?

The happiness and bliss that God’s true servants will experience in the gardens of delight is described, including flowing rivers of wine and beautiful companions.  The inhabitants of Paradise will converse with each other.  One person will ask about a friend who did not believe and will be able to see him in the midst of the Fire.  Then they will realize how blessed they are for they have achieved the supreme triumph.   This should be everyone’s goal.

To contrast the difference between Paradise and Hell, God asks what is better this (the Gardens of Delight) or the Zaqqum tree? This tree growing devils’ heads in the midst of the Fire will be the food of those in Hell together with scalding water to drink.  The disbelievers made fun of a tree growing in a fire but it will become their reality because they followed their forefathers into disbelief even though they were warned.  Listen to what happened to those before you.

Verses 75 – 148 Scenes from the past

Prophet Noah is given as an example of how well God rewards the righteous.   Noah was a believer and God saved him and his people from great distress.  The non-believers were warned but they made the wrong choice, then they were drowned.  Prophet Abraham was also a man of faith, devoted to God.  He asked his father and his people why they worshipped false gods.  When his people were going for the festival, Abraham said he felt ill and stayed behind.  He went to their temple and asked the carved gods questions, why do you not eat why do you not speak.  They did not reply so he pushed them over.  Abraham’s people were angry and intended to burn him in fire but God had a different plan and kept him safe.

Prophet Abraham left trusting God to guide him to a better place.  He asked for more, a righteous son which God provided.  When the boy (Ishmael) was old enough to work with his father, Abraham had a troubling dream in which he was called upon to sacrifice Ishmael.  He told Ishmael and they both were willing to submit to God’s will.  Abraham put Ishmael upon the stone but God called out for him to stop.  It was a test and Abraham passed it due to his complete submission to God’s command.  Abraham is remembered by the following generations as a righteous man.  He was given news of another righteous son called Isaac.  Among their descendants were the righteous but also those who wronged themselves.

God also favoured and supported Prophet Moses and his brother Aaron.  They too were delivered from distress and guided on the straight path.  God gave them the Torah.  Prophet Elias was one of those devoted to God.  He questioned his people about the false god Ba’l but they ignored him and faced the consequences.  Lot was another Prophet who was delivered from harm along with his whole family, except his wife; she was left to face the punishment with the wrongdoers.  Their city is a constant reminder but many people do not take heed. 

In the next scene is Prophet Jonah.  He fled from his disbelieving people to an overloaded ship where they drew lots in order to stay on board.  Being swallowed by a whale was his just punishment but he was delivered from harm because he had been one of God’s devoted believers.  He was cast ashore and God protected him from the elements and a serious illness.  God then provided him with a large nation who believed in him and they were permitted to live out their lives.

Verses 149 – 182 Superstitions denied

Many people from Mecca claimed that the angels were the daughters of God.  God refutes this superstition.  Next they claim that God is kin to the jinn.  How could this be possible when the jinn themselves have to appear before God and account for their deeds?  God is far above these superstitions and only those destined for the Hellfire would believe such things.

The angels are ranged in ranks and glorify God.  Previously the disbelievers asked for a Messenger and said they would follow the guidance, yet when the best Messenger and the best revelation are sent to them they resort to disbelief.  But they will come to know and understand.  God assures Prophet Muhammad that he will see their downfall as sure as they will see his victory.  God is far above what they attribute to Him.  The chapter closes with a blessing on God’s Messengers and declares that all praise is for God.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

Juz Five (Juz 5) Full | الجزء الخامس (جزء 5) كاملا

Juz Five (Juz 5) Full | الجزء الخامس (جزء 5) كاملا

Juz Five (Juz 5) Full | الجزء الخامس (جزء 5) كاملا

Juz Five (Juz 5) Full | الجزء الخامس (جزء 5) كاملا

Juz Five (Juz 5) Full | الجزء الخامس (جزء 5) كاملا

Juz Five (Juz 5) Full | الجزء الخامس (جزء 5) كاملا

Juz Five (Juz 5) Full | الجزء الخامس (جزء 5) كاملا

The chapter relates to food, and a central theme is the regulation of lawful and unlawful food, obedience to which is considered as part of the pledge between God and the believers.  It also talks about hunting for food during the pilgrimage.  God had also taken pledges from the Jews and Christians and the chapter deals with what they did to their pledges.  Some passages deal with the afterlife and the verdict of the messengers on the behavior of their communities.  Jesus is mentioned when his disciples asked him to pray to God and of his renouncing any claim to divinity.

Verses 1-6 Legislation of contracts, offerings to God, pilgrims, and inviolable months, food, ritual bath, ablution, and dry ablution

Fulfill your obligations. 

You are forbidden to hunt while you are on pilgrimage, but when you have completed the rites of pilgrimage you may hunt.  Do not let your hatred for some people make you to break the law.  Help one another to do what is right and do not help one another towards sin.

You are forbidden to eat carrion, blood, pig’s meat, any animal over which any name other than God’s has been taken, and anything sacrificed on altars.  Also, any permissible animal that is strangled, or is a victim of a violent blow or fall, or is gored or savaged by a beast of prey, is also forbidden unless you are able to slaughter it before its death.

Today I have perfected your religion for you, completed My blessing upon you, and chosen for you Islam as your religion.  If any of you is forced by hunger to eat forbidden food, with no intention of doing wrong, then God is most forgiving!

The food of the Jews and Christians is lawful for you as your food is lawful for them.  So are chaste Jewish and Christian women if you marry them, not taking them as lovers or secret mistresses.

God does not wish to place any burden on you: He only wishes to cleanse you and perfect His blessing on you, so that you may be thankful.

Verses 7 – 32 God’s covenant, favors, and command of doing justice, some conditions of the People of the Book, Moses’ experience with the Jews, Adam’s two sons, and inviolability of the human soul

Faith is the vow that binds God and His subjects.  The subject vows that he will remain aware of God in his life and God guarantees that He will be His subject’s guardian in this world and in the life to come.  God’s subject must prove his fulfillment of vows in two ways. 

First, he stays steadfast on the path of God.  On every occasion, he should give the response expected of a subject to his Lord.  When he observes the universe, his mind should be filled with the realization of God’s glory and power.  When he looks at himself, he should realize that his existence is entirely due to God’s grace and His mercy.  If his emotions erupt, they should erupt for the sake of God.  If his attention is focused on anybody, it should be on God.  His fears should be linked with God.  The remembrance of God should be uppermost in his mind.  He should be given to prayer and obedience to God and should spend his assets for the cause of God.

Second, for the fulfillment of the vow of God’s subject is that his dealings with his fellow-beings should be based on justice and fair play.  Justice means meting out to a person that treatment which he deserves – no more and no less.  In his dealings, he should follow the dictates of justice and not his desires.  He should be bound by this principle to the extent that he should adhere to justice even when dealing with his enemies; even when grievances and bitter memories are apt to divert him from the path of justice.

A pledge was taken from the Children of Israel by their prophet that they would lead a godly life, and twelve chiefs from their twelve tribes were appointed to keep a watch over them.  The pledge taken from the Children of Israel was they would make themselves godly by offering salat (prayers), that they would discharge the rights of others in the shape of zakat (obligatory charity), align themselves on the side of God by supporting His prophets, and spend their assets in support of the struggle for the religion of God.  It was only after undertaking all this and after establishing a collective system among themselves for ensuring the continued fulfillment of these duties that they were entitled to God’s company and support.  One attains Paradise by performing good deeds and not due to any racial relationship.

The People of the Book went astray by omitted some teachings from their religion by means of deliberate misinterpretation or distortion.  They also imposed upon themselves restrictions which had not been ordained by God. 

Considering any community as God’s favorite is a meaningless thought.  Everybody will get his reward before God according to his deeds.  Every man’s future will be decided based on his performance in this world of test and trial.  Neither Paradise nor Hell is the native place of any community. 

Cain was instructed by means of a crow how to bury the dead body under the ground.  This points to the fact that man was less knowledgeable than the animals about the ways of nature.

When one person kills another, he is the killer of not only one person but of all human beings because he contravenes the law of respect for human life upon which the lives of all human beings depend. 

Verses 33-40 Ordained punishments, punishment of highway robbery, fearing God and drawing close to Him versus disbelieving in Him, punishment of theft, and repentance

The principle on which God has created the system of this world is that everybody should discharge his duty and nobody should unnecessarily interfere in the sphere of others.  Human beings have been given clear instructions through prophets, but they have been given a free will with which to act righteously or to rebel.  Those who declare war against God and His prophet are terrible criminals.  Such people indulge in acts of terrorism.  For them there is a terrible punishment in this world and an all-consuming fire in the Hereafter. 

The greatest achievement for man is nearness to God.  The way to attain this nearness is through taqwa (fear of God or piety), i.e.  becoming a worshiper or devotee of God through fear of God and struggling to make efforts for His cause.  He has to surrender his ego, tolerating every difficulty and unpleasantness; he moves ahead towards God.

The punitive system in Islam for social crimes has two special aspects: one is punishment for a man’s crime and the other is the deterrent effect of that punishment.  However, if the criminal is truly repentant, seeks God’s pardon and completely refrains from such misdemeanors in future, then God may forgive him in the Hereafter.

Verses 41-50 Obligation to judge by what God has revealed, Jews and the Torah, Jesus and the Gospel, Muhammad and the Quran

In Madina there were two kinds of people who opposed the Islamic mission – the hypocrites and the Jews.  The hypocrites, feeling that the real Islamic mission was harmful to their success and purposes, merely put on a show of having adopted Islam.  The Jews for their part, felt that the Islamic mission was pulling them down from their position.  Therefore, they joined hands in running a campaign against Islam.  They used to twist the meaning of the Prophet’s words to defame him and his mission.  Their attitude was to accept only whatever suits their interests.  Such people desert God and God deserts them. 

The servant of God, who has arisen with the message of God’s true religion, should not be discouraged by opposition.  The activity against God can never be successful. 

There were ancient religious scholars who used to give false decrees and opinions after taking bribes.  However, a worse form of corruption is distorting the provisions of the religion by opportunists to suit popular tastes so that they may have honor and glory conferred upon them by the admiring public and receive contributions and offerings from all.

The ancient Jewish leaders had become a center of attraction for the people by dispensing this type of religion.  Raising the voice of truth seemed intolerable to them, as this amounted to the demolition of the structure of their vested interests.  They would spread bad news about him with interest and their own additions. 

The purpose of God’s Book was to guide people to the way of eternal welfare and to bring them out of the darkness of desire-worship into the light of true worship.  The God-fearing consider the Book of God as a sacred covenant between God and His subjects and they know that they cannot increase in the benefits it confers or lessen in any way the strictness of its ordinances. 

In connection with justice it is the requirement of Islamic law that its rules should be enforced without considering any individual’s status.  Sometimes a man’s violence is not the result of mischievous intent, but occurs accidently under the influence of emotional stress.  Under such circumstances, if the victim pardons the perpetrator that will be deemed an act of magnanimity towards the latter.

With the passage of time, the internal reality of religion is lost and public rituals and formal ceremonies assume the strength of the internal reality, eventually becoming ‘holy.’ That is why God has changed the external framework from time to time so that mentality of considering the framework the real substance of religion is eradicated and God alone should be the center of one’s attention. 

The bearers of the previous scriptures could not preserve them in their original form, therefore, God revealed the Quran, the authentic expression of His will.

Verses 51-86 Muslims allies are God, His Messenger, and the true believers, practices and beliefs of the People of the Scripture, exceeding the limits in religion and following whims, a positive and negative example

The truly faithful people are those whose entire beings are so pervaded by Faith that they develop a relation with God at the level of love.  Fulfillment of Islamic objectives is so dear to them and there is nothing but sympathy and kindness in their hearts for their brothers in Islam.  Islamic life is one of purpose and struggle.  It is the mission of a Muslim to convey the religion of God to people, guiding the world to keep away from the path leading to Hell and to tread the path leading to Paradise. 

Those who claim on the basis of a self-made religion to have a monopoly of devotion to God develop extreme aversion to it and lose all sense of rationality.  The result is that they consider pure Muslims to be criminals and blatantly hold their dealings as absolutely fair. 

What prevents a man from following the dictates of his desires is his moral fiber.  When obstinacy and enmity dominate him, his ability to think becomes suppressed and there is nothing to combat the pressure of his desires. 

There were two types of prominent Jews, the rabbis and ‘holy’ men, who remained busy in the work of religion.  The secret of their leadership was their presentation of a popular version of religion rather than the true religion favored by God.  The favored religion of God is that of taqwa.  In other words, a man should live in society in such a way that he does good deeds and refrains from sin. 

The idea that God is poor with empty Hands and His subjects are rich is false.  The root cause of all waywardness is man’s reckless bravado.  But once a man fears God, he immediately understands the power emanating from Him and his bravado vanishes. 

Because of wishful thinking, the members of the Jewish community were convinced of their salvation before God.  What carries weight with God is carrying out His commands and founding one’s life on His religion. 

Verses 87-108 Good things which God has made lawful, ruling on oaths, wine, gambling, and some other prohibited practices, hunting, directions to the believers, testimony at the time of bequest

Forbidding good things that God has made lawful is not a sign of piety.  Being excessive is displeasing to God, but consuming good food in moderation is perfectly fine.  God does not take us to account for breaking thoughtless oaths. 

God forbids alcoholic beverages, gambling, and divination to believers and calls them Satan’s doing. 

God asks to obey Him and His messenger and to be on guard, but if people chose not to pay heed, then the messenger is only supposed to deliver the message clearly.  Those who believe and do good deeds cannot be blamed for what they consumed in the past as long as they are mindful of God, have proper belief, and follow it with good works.  After all, God loves those who do good. 

No one is allowed to hunt while performing pilgrimage to Mecca.  Anyone who kills a game intentionally must atone for it.  Catching and eating seafood is nevertheless allowed.  God is merciful and at the same time severe in punishment. 

The duty of Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, is to deliver the message, not to force people to accept it.  Good and bad are not the same.  Too much questioning of matters might make things difficult; God’s silence sometimes is because He is forgiving and forbearing. 

When asked to surrender to God’s revelation, people are said to use their reason, but they tend to follow the path of their ancestors.  You are responsible for yourself if you believe. 

Leave a will before death.

Verses 109-120: Questioning messengers on the Day of Resurrection about the people’s responses, reminder of miracles of Jesus and the story of the table, dialogue between Jesus and His Lord on the Day of Resurrection, good consequences of the truthful

As such, this passage aims to establish the truth about God and servitude to Him as conceived by Islam.  This truth is presented through a great scene portrayed here in which Jesus speaks in front of all of God’s messengers and rest of humanity.  The chapter presents this truth in a vivid scene taken from the Day of Judgement in the same way as the Quran presents various scenes of that great Day.  In all such presentations, the picture is portrayed in such an inspiring, vivid and effective way that we almost see it before our very eyes.  We hear what is being said and feel every reaction and response.

God will ask the prophets he sent to people as to what response they got.  Jesus will be reminded of God’s favors and miracles he performed with God’s permission: speaking to people from the cradle, knowledge of the Scripture, the Torah, and the Gospel, and wisdom, making birds out of clay that would turn alive when Jesus breathed into them, healing the blind and the leper, bringing the dead back to life, protection when people tried to harm him when he showed them signs, and the disciplines believing in him and devoting themselves to God.

The disciples requested Jesus to ask God to send down a feast for them from heaven.  Jesus warned them, to which they responded that they simply wish to eat and to have their hearts reassured and that he has told them the truth and be witnesses to it.  Jesus then prayed to the Lord to send down a feast from the heaven.  God accepted the prayer of Jesus, but cautioned that anyone who disbelieves after seeing the sign will be given an exemplary punishment.

On the Final Day, God will ask Jesus if he demanded people to worship him and his mother, Mary, in his earthly ministry.  God knows very well what Jesus said to people.  But this worrying interrogation on that fearful Day is intended for people other than the one to whom it is addressed.

Jesus will plead innocence and will state that he never did and had no business asking people to worship him.  Had he done so, God would have known as He knows everything unseen.  Jesus’ answer is tinged with awe and fear.  He starts by glorifying God and follows this immediately with an absolute denial of any such thoughts or of any such claims.  Jesus will declare that he said nothing to his community other than calling on them to worship God alone, and stating that, like them, he is no more than God’s servant.  He will then disclaim any responsibility for what they did after the end of his time on earth.  Jesus will conclude with leaving the fate of his people absolutely to God, stating at the same time that they are His servants and at His disposal.  God can forgive them or punish them.  Whether He decides on one course or the other, that decision is based on His wisdom. 

"This is the Day when the truthful will benefit from their truthfulness." This is God’s word at the end of that interrogation beheld by all creatures.  It is the final and decisive word.  It is coupled with the reward that befits truthfulness and those who are truthful.

_______________________________________
By Imam Mufti (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

This chapter of seventy-five verses was revealed in Mecca.  Its title comes from the word zumar mentioned in verses seventy-one and seventy-three.  The majority of chapters revealed in the Meccan period dealt with the fundamentals of faith and this one is no exception.  This chapter contrasts the believers with those who ascribe partners with God.  People are free to choose, we are told, however choosing the right path before it is too late is urgently recommended.

Verses 1 – 20 Refuting polytheism

This revelation (the Quran) is from God, sent down to Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him.  The religion acceptable to God is that none be associated with Him in both worship and obedience.  Those who justify their actions saying we only worship others to make them closer to God will be judged by God and find that He does not guide those who lie and disbelieve.

If God intended to have offspring, He could have chosen anyone from the creation, but he is far too exalted for such a thing.  He created the heavens and the earth for a purpose; the night and the day wrap over one another and the sun and the moon run in their orbits for a specified time.  He created humankind from a single person (Adam) and from him He made his wife (Eve).  God created livestock in pairs and creates people in their mother’s wombs one after the other in threefold darkness (the stomach, the uterus, and the amniotic membrane).  God has control; there is no deity but Him.  How could you turn away?

God does not need the disbelievers, and He does not like ingratitude.  He likes to see gratitude, and no soul will ever bear another’s burden.  When returned to God He will tell us the truth about what we did in this life.  When adversity touches humankind, they call upon their Lord, but when He bestows blessings, they turn away and forget Him.  Is the person who prays in the night and fears the Hereafter like the person who does not? Are those who know equal to those who do not know? Those who do good will have a good reward.  Say I am commanded to worship God and obey none but Him and I fear a terrible Day.

The losers are those who lose themselves and their families on the Day of Judgement; they will be under layers of fire.  Those who shun the worship of false gods are the people of understanding, and they will have dwellings built for them in gardens under which rivers flow.  This is God’s promise.

Verses 21 – 35 Actions have consequences

God sends down rain, it brings forth vegetation which later withers and dies at His command.  This is a reminder—every rise has a fall, therefore do not be charmed by this world and its glitter and forget God and the Hereafter.  Some walk in the light, others have hearts that have hardened, and they have completely lost their way. 

Is the one who is to be punished like the one who is secure? The wrongdoers will taste the chastisement they earned.  Many in the past denied God, but the punishment came upon them suddenly, and the punishment in the Hereafter will be far worse.  Everyone will die, and on the Day of Resurrection, many will dispute with one another in God’s presence.  Who is more unjust than the person who lies about God? Hell is the abode of the disbelievers, and the righteous will have whatever they desire. 

Verses 36 – 54 Make a choice

Is God not enough for His servant? The disbelievers threaten Prophet Muhammad with what they worship other than God.  If God allows a person to stray none can guide him, but if He guides someone none can lead him astray.  They say that God created the heavens and the earth, so ask them why do they invoke something other than God! Can they remove harm; can they give or withhold mercy!? Whoever follows the guidance of the Quran does so for his own benefit and whoever goes astray does so at his own peril. 

When God is mentioned, the hearts of the disbelievers shrink with aversion, but if an idol is mentioned, they are happy.   And God will judge between those who differ.  Even if the wrongdoers have everything in this world, and more than that, they would certainly offer it to ransom themselves from the punishment on the Day of Judgement.  God will then show them something they did not expect—their evil deeds plain to see and they will be overwhelmed. 

When adversity touches a person, he calls on God, but when he receives a blessing, he attributes it to his own knowledge.  It is a test, and people in the past were tested in the same way.  Today’s wrongdoers will be hit in the same way the people of the past were hit by the evil effects of their deeds.  One can always turn back to God—never despair of His mercy because He forgives all sins of those who repent and correct themselves. 

Verses 55 – 75 Those driven in groups

Follow the Quran before the punishment comes, and you are regretful.  Those who lied about God will be punished, whilst those who did well will be delivered to a place of safety.  God created everything; the keys to the heavens and the earth are His.

Why worship something other than God when you have been warned both now, and in the past, about the danger of ascribing partners to God.  Your work will become worthless, and you will be among the losers.  On the Day of Resurrection, God will roll up the heavens in His right hand, the trumpet will sound, and everyone will fall down senseless except those who God spares.  The trumpet will sound again causing everyone to stand upright.  The earth will shine, the book of deeds will be opened, and the prophets and witnesses will be called.

Fair judgment will be given, and those destined for Hell will be led towards it in groups.  The gates will be opened, and they will abide there eternally.  Those who feared God will be led to Paradise in groups.  The gates will be opened, and they will be greeted with words of peace.  They will praise God.  The judgment is perfect.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2019 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The main division of the Quran is into chapters and verses, however it is also divided into 30 roughly equal parts.  Each part is known in Arabic as a juz.  Because each juz is not usually divided along chapter lines, each one is sometimes referred to by its first word.  The thirtieth part is known as juz amma, and it is named after the first word of its first chapter; chapter 78, The Great News.  This is the first of the short chapters found towards the end of the Quran.  It is generally accepted that most of these chapters were revealed in Mecca during the first years of the mission of Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him.

During this period, the people of Mecca who had not already embraced Islam, mocked and expressed doubt in the doctrine of the Hereafter.  The title of the chapter is taken from the second verse, and its name denotes its subject matter.  The word naba implies the news of the Resurrection and the Hereafter and the entire 40 verses are devoted to this theme.  The Great News opens by listing God’s gifts to humankind; it then gives a stern warning about a day of resurrection and an accounting for one’s deeds and behavior. 

Verses 1 – 4 A question of belief

God asks a question.  What do they ask one another? What is it that they are talking about?  It is a rhetorical question asked in order to produce an effect in us.   He provides us with the answer; they are talking about the great news.  (It is the certainty of the Resurrection and the Hereafter.) Are they really talking and arguing about this event when they should be preparing for it?  It will not be long before they understand; very soon they will come to know that the Day of Resurrection and the Hereafter are real.  This is an emphasized and a confirmed warning for those who persist in denying the inevitability of this day.

Verses 5 – 16 God’s generosity towards humankind

God gives evidence of His power.  He made the earth smooth and the mountains secure.  They are pegged into the earth for stability and balance.  He created people in pairs, male and female, and created sleep in order that people may rest.  God made the night as a mantle, a cover or concealment, and the day so that humankind may earn their livelihood.  In a perfectly designed universe, the earth is in its own orbit spinning around a life-sustaining sun.  And He has sent down rain in abundance in order to facilitate the growth of vegetation of all kinds, from grain to luxurious gardens.

Verses 17- 30 A description of the Day of Resurrection and Hell

God clarifies that the date for the Day of Resurrection has already been set.  On that momentous day the trumpet will be blown, and all of humankind will rise out of their graves.  They will come in crowds as the sky opens up wide as if it were doors or gateways.  The mountains will shake until they become a mirage.  These things will happen.  Hell is lying in wait for those who disbelieve or transgress the commandments of God.  It is there that they will live for an unending time.  They will feel no cool breeze nor have cool water to drink.  Those who dwell in Hell will be offered nothing but scalding water and decaying filth.  It will be an appropriate recompense, in proportion to their crimes.

The disbelievers did not expect to be called to account.  They blithely denied the revelations.  They did not fear a reckoning and described the messages as lies.  However, everything was documented in a clear record.  Now they will taste and experience the fruits of their labor.  The inmates of Hell can expect nothing but an increase in the torment they feel.

Verses 31 – 37 Gifts for the righteous

The righteous, those who were aware of God and their commitment to Him, will find success, reward and safety from the fires of Hell.  They will achieve their heart’s desires, beautiful gardens and vineyards.  They will have perfect companions, and they will both drink from overflowing cups.  In this beautiful garden, they will hear no vain talk nor will they be told any lies. 

This is a gift from the boundless generosity of the Merciful God to the righteous.   They will not only be given what is due to them but even more, because He is the Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that lies between them.  The Day will be so awe-inspiring that no one will be capable of speaking to God without His permission.

Verses 38 – 40 On the Day of Truth

The Day of Resurrection is the day on which Angel Gabriel and the angels with will stand together in ranks, row after row.  Nobody will speak except those to whom the compassionate God grants permission.  Even then they will only be capable of speaking the truth because this is the Day of Truth.  This day will become a reality so whoever desires to be successful should seek a way to God through correct beliefs and righteous deeds. 

The people have been warned of an imminent punishment.  On the Day of Resurrection, everybody will see the truth of their actions and deeds.  They will see what their hands have sent forth, and many will wish that they had remained in the earth as nothing but dust.  The cry of the unbeliever will be, "If only I were dust."
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The chapter gets its title from the reference to the rite of pilgrimage that Muslims believe was initiated by Abraham.  The theme is introduced by condemning those who barred believers from access to the Sacred Mosque and is followed by permission to fight when attacked.  The chapter begins with the Day of Judgement and repudiates those who worship idols, later describing them as powerless to even create a fly.  In the end, the chapter urges Muslims to endure in following the faith of Abraham.

Verses 1-24 Day of Resurrection and people’s attitudes towards it, horrors of the Day of Resurrection and some proofs for that Day, people’s attitude towards divine guidance, discussion with those who are desperate for triumph, divine justice between different parties, recompense of both the disbelievers and the believers

The chapter begins with an awesome opening that makes hearts tremble.  It addresses all mankind, calling on them to fear their Lord and warning them against what may happen on the eventful and terrible Day of Judgement.  When the details are given, we find them even more frightening.  We have a picture of every suckling mother completely unaware of the child she is nursing: she looks but does not see, moves but only aimlessly.  Every pregnant female miscarries because of the great shock that engulfs her.  All people look drunk, but they are not.  Despite this horror, we are told that some people dispute about God, having no fear of Him.  If they are doubtful about returning to life, then they should reflect on how life is initiated.  They should look at themselves, and at the earth around them.  There are numerous indications that tell them that the whole thing is very close to them, but they pay little heed to the significance of the indicators within themselves and on earth.  The One who originated life in the first instance is the One who brings it back in the final stage.  They will then be given their reward for whatever they did in this first life.  Such resurrection is dictated by the purpose of creation.

The chapter paints a picture of a type of person who weighs up faith against what profit or loss he is likely to achieve as a result.  Thus, his approach to faith is the same as any business transaction he conducts.

Faith is the mainstay of a believer’s life.  The world may be swayed and shaken, but the believer stays his ground supported by this mainstay.  Events may pull him in this or that direction, but he remains firm in his resolve.  Contrasted with this is the person who looks at faith as a commercial endeavor.

Verses 25-37 The Sacred Mosque and its status, obligation to Hajj, goal of honoring the sacred sites of God, for each faith community there are sacred rites

It speaks about the unbelievers who turn people away from God’s path and from the Sacred Mosque in Mecca.  The reference here is to those who opposed the message of Islam when it started in Mecca, and who sought to turn people away from it.  They also confronted the Prophet, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, and his Muslim Companions seeking to debar their entry into the Sacred Mosque at the Kabah.  It then speaks about the basis on which this mosque was founded when God assigned its building to Abraham and ordered him to call on all people to visit it for pilgrimage.  Abraham’s instructions were very clear: that this mosque must be established on the clear basis of God’s oneness, so as to prevent any form of associating partners with God from being practiced in or near it.  It must be kept open to all people, whether they reside nearby or come from afar.  None is to be denied entry, and none is to claim its ownership.  The chapter then outlines some of the rituals of pilgrimage and how they enhance people’s consciousness and constant remembrance of God.  It also stresses the need to protect the Sacred Mosque against any aggression by those who try to turn people away from it or change the basis on which it is founded.  Those who fulfil their duties of protecting the purity of the faith are promised victory.

Verses 38-70 God defends the believers and legitimacy of fighting, taking lessons from the destruction of the old people, people’s attitude toward messengers and toward the Quran, reward of the Emigrants, proofs of divine power, nations have different rituals and acts of worship

The Prophet is reassured that God’s power will intervene to provide him with the help he needs ensuring the failure of his enemies.  The same power intervened in the past to support earlier prophets and messengers, and to punish those who denied and opposed them.  The unbelievers are directed to reflect on the doom suffered by earlier communities; even though such reflection benefits only hearts and minds that are open and receptive.  It is not only eyes that can be blind, for real blindness is that of the heart.  The Prophet is also reassured on another count, namely that God protects His messengers from Satan’s wicked scheming, just like He protects them from their opponents’ plots.

On the Day when all dominion belongs to God alone, the believers and those who deny God’s message will end up in contrasting positions.  All this is given within the context of God’s support of His messengers, protection of His message and the reward He has in store for those who believe and those who refuse to believe.  This passage begins with a reference to those who migrate for God’s cause.

Verses 71-78 Polytheists worship of idols, honoring God and professing His Oneness and choice, religion of your father Abraham, God named you Muslims before

The section refers to their worship of deities that have no sanction from God, as well as their worship of beings they do not know.  They are criticized for being hard hearted and for their dislike of hearing the truth.  In fact, they would not shrink from attacking those who recite God’s revelations to them.  They are threatened with the Fire which will be their ultimate abode.  This is a promise that will never fail.  This is followed by an announcement to all mankind, making it clear that those whom they worship instead of God are devoid of power.  Their weakness is shown in a humble image that carries no exaggeration, but the way it is presented brings their shameful weakness into sharp relief.  They are shown as incapable of contending with flies, or of retrieving what a fly takes from them.  Yet, unbelievers claim that such beings are deities.

The passage and the chapter end with an address to the community of believers requiring them to fulfil their duties as leaders of humanity.  They should prepare themselves for their task with prayer, worship and good action, seeking God’s help and protection.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2017 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

From verses 1-17 description of the last day has been stated as an inevitable reality, the destruction of Thamud and Ad have been told. In addition, it has been described that Ad was destroyed in 7 nights and 8 days with a violent wind. Then, this chapter mentions Pharaoh and indirect mention of Noah whose boat is made a sign for mankind. 

The verses from 18-37 describe that on the last day, 8 angels will be holding the throne of God. That day he whose record will be given in his right hand will be in gardens and he who is given the record in left hand will be in despair and chains with length of 70 cubits.

From verses 37-52 God swears that Quran is a word of Nobel Messenger (PBUH). If Muhammad has uttered falsehood in Quran, God would have punished Him severely that He would certainly cut off his Aorta.
_______________________________________
By Muhammad Farooq and Nagina Kanwal (© 2019 Muhammad Farooq and Nagina Kanwal)
All rights reserved. Used with permission.
The source of this article is: Summary of Holy Quran: An Ultimate Guide Series

Chapter 31 of the Quran is 34 verses in length and called Luqman. It is named after the sage Luqman, whose advice to his son features in verses 13 to 19. The chapter opens with a description of the believers and strongly condemns those who attempt to lead others astray. Luqman was revealed in Mecca at the height of the Muslim persecution and the young Muslims are extolled to disobey parents when they try to lead them away from Islam. The disbelievers are warned about the consequences of their actions and Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, is told not to be saddened by their actions.

Verse 1

These are among the fourteen opening letters which occur in various combinations at the beginning of twenty-nine chapters of the Quran. Throughout the centuries there has been much speculation as to their meaning however God never revealed that any specific meaning is attached to them.

Verses 2-7 Traits and distractions

These are the verses of the Quran. It is guidance and a mercy for those who lead a God-conscious life and with the Hereafter as their main focus. These are the ones who will be successful. However there are some people who are without knowledge and pay for distracting tales to lead others away from God. Those who distract a believer will find a humiliating torment waiting for them. When the verses are recited they turn away disdainfully as if the words are nothing but heaviness in their ears. God repeats His warning saying; tell them there will be a painful torment.

Verses 8-11 A truthful promise

Those who believe and do righteous deeds will stay in Gardens of bliss. It is a truthful promise for He is Mighty and Wise. He created the heavens without visible pillars, set the mountains upon the earth firmly so that they will not shift and spread animals of all sorts throughout the earth. He sends rain from the sky that causes all sorts of vegetable life to grow. This is the creation of God; what have others that you worship created!? The disbelievers are clearly in error.

Verses 12-15  Advice to the youth

God says that He gave wisdom to Luqman so that he would be grateful. Whoever is grateful and gives thanks to God does so for his own welfare. Those who are ungrateful and deny God’s favors upon them should understand that God has no need of their thanks. Luqman counsels his son saying do not attribute partners to God, it is a terrible error.

God commands that people be good to their parents, their mothers carry their offspring with great difficulty and usually feed them from their own bodies for two years.  God associates gratitude towards Him with gratitude towards parents.  He says be grateful and obey them but stresses not to obey them when they ask you to commit the greatest sin of associating others with God.  We should not obey them in matters that go against the commandments of God, and do what is right, but at the same time we are expected to treat our parents with care and respect.

Verses 16 -19 Wise counsel

Nothing can escape God’s knowledge says Luqman to his son.  Even if it is as small as a mustard seed, or hidden inside a rock or is a minute speck in a vast universe, God can see it clearly and is able to expose it.   Luqman then advises his son to lead a moral and upstanding life and tells him how; establish the prayer, enjoin the good, forbid the evil and bear the trials and afflictions of life with patience.  Do not turn your nose up at people contemptuously; do not walk about the land arrogantly for God does not like the boastful.   Thus walk at a moderate pace and talk in a low voice because God does not like harsh voices like the braying of donkeys.  This is all sage advice for moral behaviour and interaction between people.

Verses 20-26 An admonition

God asks, do you not see that everything in the heavens and earth is for the benefit of humankind.  It is self-evident but there are still those who would argue about it.  When they are told to follow God’s guidance they respond by saying that they will not but will instead follow the path trodden by their forefathers.  They say this even when Satan is inviting them to step into the Fire.  Those who submit to the will of God and live a righteous life have grasped the most trustworthy handhold, because the outcome of every matter is with God.

 If they disbelieve, do not let it grieve you (O Muhammad) for to Us (God) is their return and We will then inform them of the reality of their deeds. God knows what their hearts contain. We (God) grant them enjoyment for a little while but in the Hereafter they will be driven to an unrelenting punishment. If you ask them who created the heavens and the earth they would say ‘God’, but then they associate partners with God in worship. By acknowledging that God is the creator of everything, and then worshiping created objects, they establish proof against themselves! God is the Creator and Owner of all that is in the heavens and the earth. He needs nothing from His creation and is the Only One worthy of praise.

Verses 27-30  The Most Great

If all the trees on earth were pens, and the oceans were ink, replenished by seven more oceans, the writing of God’s Words (signs and creations) would not be exhausted. It is as easy for God to create and resurrect every living being as it is to create and resurrect a single soul. God is All-Hearing and All-Seeing. Do you not see that God makes the day follow the night, one after the other, over and over in a precise pattern? The sun and the moon also spin in their orbits according to God’s plan. God knows very well what you do. God is the truth and what they call upon besides Him is falsehood. He is the most High and the most Great.

Verses 31 -34 Beware of Satan and the delusion of this world

The ships sail through the ocean by the grace of God. Surely there are signs in this for any grateful person. When the waves loom over them they call out to God with sincere devotion but when He (God) brings them safely to land some falter between belief and disbelief. O humankind, fear your Lord and fear the Day that no family member will avail another family member. Do not let the life of this world delude you or let Satan deceive you. It is God alone who has knowledge of the Hour and sends down the rain and knows what is in the wombs – nothing escapes His knowledge. We humans don’t know what will happen the next moment; God knows all this and is aware of everything.
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2015 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com

The fifty-four verse chapter, Sheba, was revealed in Mecca.  All chapters revealed in Mecca tend to concentrate on the fundamentals of faith and pay particular attention to belief in the Day of Judgement and the Hereafter.  The title Sheba comes from verses fifteen to twenty-one in which the community of Sheba is punished for their ingratitude.  The chapter also deals with the absurd allegations of madness directed at Prophet Muhammad, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him.

Verses 1 – 9 God is All Knowing

All praises belong to God.  He is the owner of all that is in the heavens and the earth.  Even in the Hereafter all praises are His.  Yet the disbelievers say that the Day of Judgement will never come to them.  They are wrong.  Not even a speck of dust escapes God’s knowledge and it is all recorded in a book.  The Hour is established so that those who believe and do righteous deeds are generously rewarded and those who disbelieve and work to undermine the Prophet’s warning are severely punished.

Those with knowledge can see that what Prophet Muhammad says is the truth but some of them mock and taunt him.   They call him a liar and say that he is mad because he warns of a resurrection after death.  He is not mad and those who say so will suffer a torment.  God could make the earth swallow them or let fragments of sky fall down upon them.  In this is a sign for every person who turns back to God in repentance.

Verses 10 – 14 David & Solomon are grateful

David was showered with God’s blessings.  He sang praises to God with the mountains and the birds.  God made iron pliable for David and commanded him to make chain mail and armour from it.  God sees everything.  God favoured Solomon with control over the wind and a fountain of molten brass.  Many of the jinn worked for Solomon making palaces, statues, water fountains and other amazing things.   If they disobeyed, God punished them severely.  God told the family of David to work gratefully pointing out that most people are ungrateful.   When Solomon died the jinn did not realise he was dead until a small creature eating through his stick made him fall down.  If they had known Solomon was dead they would not have continued working.

Verses 15- 21 The people of Sheba are ungrateful

The people of Sheba had two marvellous gardens, one to the right and one to the left.  God told them to eat from what He provided and to be grateful and give thanks.  They refused and turned away.  God punished them by causing the dam to break, flooding them completely.  Because of their lack of gratitude God replaced their two beautiful gardens with bitter fruit and sparse thorny trees.  God repays those that are ungrateful.  God allowed the people of Sheba to travel easily between the towns he had blessed.  They could travel safely both day and night but they were insolent and complained about ease.  They were rewarded for their ungratefulness by ceasing to exist as a nation and were scattered throughout the land, and became as mere tales for people to talk about.  In this are signs for those who are patient and grateful.  Satan cannot force people to disobedience, but God has been given him the power to whisper and seduce mankind so that it serves as a test to distinguish those who are sincere and believe in the Hereafter and those who entertain doubts about its coming.

Verses 22 – 30 One God, no partners!

If you invoke other deities you will find that they have no control over anything, not even a speck of dust.  They are no help to God and they possess no ability to intercede.  On the Day of Judgment intercession will only work when God gives His Permission.  God speaks the truth and He is the One who gives sustenance.  God has no partners and he will judge justly.  Prophet Muhammad was sent to bring good news and a warning but most people choose not to understand.  They ask when the Day of Judgement will come.  The knowledge of when it is known only to God and no one has the authority to change it.

Verses 31 – 39 A warner for every community

The disbelievers say they will not believe in the Quran, or the earlier revealed scriptures.  If only Prophet Muhammad could see how the disbelievers will act when they stand before God.  They will reproach one another and accuse one another but they will all fall silent with regret when iron collars are fastened around their necks.  They will be recompensed for what they did.   

Every community had a warner sent to them.  The affluent people, in general, refused to believe that they would be punished.  But it is not great wealth or many children that bring a person closer to God; it is righteousness.  Those who are righteous will get a double reward and will be in the upper part of Paradise safe and secure. 

Verses 40 – 54 Prophet Muhammad tells the truth

On the Day of Judgment God will ask the angels if people worshipped them.  They will vehemently reply no rather they worshipped the jinn.  Then the disbelievers will taste the Fire that they refused to believe in.  When God’s messages are recited to them they turn away and call the Quran a lie, and when the truth has come to them they call it sorcery.  Former people denied God’s messages and His reproach was terrible. 

Prophet Muhammad is not mad nor is he a liar, he only warns of a severe suffering to come.  Muhammad does not ask for any reward; his reward is from God Alone.  God hurls the truth down and He has knowledge of the unseen.  The truth has come, and falsehood has gone and has perished.  If you could glimpse the Hereafter you would see how terrified some people are and there is no escape for them.  They will say that they believe now, but it will be too late.  They had many opportunities that are now gone forever.  They will not be able to go back and accumulate good deeds.  They were in complete denial, (now they are in despair).
_______________________________________
By Aisha Stacey (© 2018 IslamReligion.com)
Copyright © 2006 - 2021 IslamReligion.com. All rights reserved.
Used with permission.
The source of this article is: www.IslamReligion.com